#Just something I noticed as I read both series
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Intern (Pt. 6)
Author's Note: Anddd the final part of the Intern Series, I'm so glad I could finish it phew, thank you guys for reading through xx
Word Count: 2941 words
Pairing: Harry Styles X Reader
Masterlist
***********************************************************************
The next morning, the sun streamed through the tall windows of the hotelâs buffet lounge, casting a warm glow over the spread of fresh croissants, fruit, and coffee. It was a rare morning off for the crew, and everyone had gathered around a long table, chatting, laughing, and enjoying a relaxed breakfast before their day off in Paris.
Harry sat at the table, his eyes scanning the room, waiting. His fingers absentmindedly tapped against the edge of his coffee cup as he kept looking toward the door. He didnât have to wait long. The moment Y/N stepped into the room, his face broke into a wide grin. He couldnât help it. He felt lighter seeing her, like a weight had been lifted, just by her presence.
The clinking of silverware, the rustle of napkins, and the faint hum of conversation created a comforting atmosphere, but his mind was far from at ease. Will you accept his feelings? Did he make it more complicated by confessing so abruptly?
Just then he saw you entering.
You walked into the room, scanning the familiar faces of the crew. Sarah, Mitch, and Jeff were already seated at the table, laughing about something you couldnât quite hear. You hesitated for just a second, taking in the scene, before you made my way over to them.
And there he was. Harry.
You donât know why you still felt this nervous energy around him. It was ridiculous, really. Harry had been your best friend for so long, and even though youâd been through so much recently, you should have felt more at ease around him. But that was the thing, wasnât it? The unspoken tension that seemed to hang in the air every time you were in the same room. He had been your best friend, and now⌠I wasnât sure what we were anymore.
His eyes met yours as you made your way toward the table, and for a brief moment, the world around you seemed to fade away. You saw the familiar warmth in his gaze, but there was something else tooâa quiet anticipation, as though he were waiting for something to happen. For you to say something, for you both to fix what had been broken.
You smiled, though it didnât feel as natural as it used to. "Morning," you said, keeping your voice light, hoping it would mask the anxiety swirling in my stomach.
"Morning," he replied, his voice warm and filled with a kind of relief that made your heart ache. "Iâm glad you could join us."
You nodded, sitting down next to him, the familiar comfort of his presence making your pulse quicken in a way you hadnât expected. You werenât sure what it wasâmaybe it was the closeness, the shared historyâbut there was something about Harry that always seemed to pull you in, even when you tried to fight it.
You noticed how the others didnât seem to miss a beat, chatting casually about their plans for the day. Mitch and Jeff were already talking about exploring the city, teasing Sarah about how she always wanted to shop for clothes in Paris. Sarah rolled her eyes but smiled in return, clearly used to their playful teasing.
But no matter how normal everything around seemed, you couldnât shake the sense that there was this wall between Harry and you. It wasnât visible, but it was there. Every time you looked at him, you saw the familiar flicker of hope in his eyesâthe same hope you had been avoiding for days now.
The conversation around the table flowed, but Harry stayed quiet, his eyes finding yours every so often, as if checking if you were alright. And you could feel it, the weight of the question hanging in the air between you. Would we talk? Or would we continue to dance around the unspoken words that neither of us wanted to say?
"Youâre looking a little more⌠relaxed today," Mitch teased, nudging you with his elbow. "Whatâs going on between you and Harry? You two looking like youâve worked out your issues?"
You froze for just a moment, trying to hide the heat creeping up your neck. "I donât know what youâre talking about," you said, trying to sound casual, but failing miserably. Your eyes briefly flicked to Harry, who had that familiar sheepish grin on his face, as if he too were trying to brush off the comment.
Sarah smirked from across the table. "Oh, come on," she said, raising an eyebrow. "You two totally have something going on. I can see it."
You couldnât help but laugh, though it was forced. "You guys are impossible," you muttered, trying to avoid their teasing eyes. But deep down, you couldnât help but feel a little grateful for their distraction. It made it easier to hide the truth that had been weighing on youâthe truth that you werenât ready to face, not yet.
Jeff, ever the good sport, rolled his eyes and leaned back in his chair. "You all know how these things go," he said with a wink. "No rush. Letâs let them figure it out on their own."
You could see the tension in Harry's shoulders, the way his hands clenched around his coffee cup as though trying to ground himself. You knew it wasnât just about the teasing. He wanted more than just a casual conversation. He wanted us to talk. And God, you wanted to talk to him too. But the fear that had settled deep in your chest was suffocating. What if you werenât ready to hear what he had to say?
As breakfast went on, the crew made plans to explore the city, taking advantage of the rare free day. They all seemed excited, talking about seeing the sights and enjoying the local cafĂŠs. You couldnât blame themâParis was beautiful, and the thought of getting away from everything for a while was tempting.
When breakfast wrapped up, everyone stood and started gathering their things. You didnât know why, but you found yourself lingering behind, unable to shake the nagging feeling that something was going to happen todayâsomething you werenât quite ready for.
Harry was right next to you, walking slowly, almost as if he were waiting for you to say something. You stole a glance at him, watching as he tugged the collar of his jacket higher, his eyes lost in thought. He looked up suddenly, catching my gaze, and for a moment, neither of us said anything.
"Y/N," he said quietly, his voice low but filled with something I couldnât quite name. "You okay."
"I'm fine," you whispered, feeling the tightness in your chest.
After strolling for a bit and when everyone was at a distance, Harry finally said, "I canât stand this anymore," he continued, his gaze intense, searching your. "I canât keep pretending like everythingâs fine when Iâm barely holding it together. I need to know where we stand, Y/N. Are we done, or is there something left here? Because I canât keep pretending like I donât feel something. I'll accept being just your friend too, as long as your'e in my life"
You took a deep breath, trying to steady yourself. "Harry," you said, your voice shaky but steady enough to make him stop in his tracks. "I miss you. I miss us. I just don't know if we're rushing."
His eyes softened, and he stepped closer, his hand reaching out to gently take yours. "We donât have to fix everything right now. I just need you to know that Iâm here. Iâve always been here, Y/N. And Iâm not going anywhere."
You squeezed his hand, the warmth of his touch grounding you in that moment. There was so much fear swirling inside you, but his sincerity, the softness in his gaze, was starting to break through the walls you had built.
"I keep fearing that I'm just a rebound," I said quietly, your voice barely a whisper. "I donât want to be with you because youâre afraid of being alone."
Harry looked at you for a long moment, his thumb gently rubbing over your hand as if trying to reassure you. "I would never do that to you. This isnât about being afraid, Y/N. Itâs about knowing what I want. And what I want is you. Always you."
You closed your eyes for a second, trying to hold yourself together, but the emotions were overwhelming. "But⌠how do we know itâs the right time?" you whispered.
He smiled softly, stepping closer. "We donât. But Iâm willing to wait. For as long as it takes. Iâll wait for you, Y/N. Youâre worth it."
Your heart swelled at his words, the wall you had been building around yourself starting to crack. "You really mean that?"
"More than anything," he said, his voice full of certainty.
You met his gaze, the truth in his eyes undeniable. For the first time in what felt like forever, you saw the man you had always knownâsteady, genuine, and full of love. Maybe we didnât have all the answers. Maybe things were still complicated. But for the first time in a long while, you were ready to take a step forward. With him.
"Alright," you said, my voice barely above a whisper, "letâs try this. Together."
Harryâs smile lit up his face, his eyes brighter than youâd seen them in days. "Together," he whispered.
You pulled him in for a kiss, and he kissed you back with so much intensity and full of love, you could hear your friends whislting behind with a chorus of "I knew it!" "Finally." "I told you."
You both break the kiss with a smile and look at each other fondly.
"Can I take you on a date?" Harry asked shyly.
"I'd love that," you answered.
You both ditched the friend group and went your way.
***********************************************************************
The evening air in Paris was crisp and refreshing, the kind of cool that made you want to hold hands and pull your jacket a little tighter around you. Harry and you had decided to take a stroll through the streets of the city, away from the chaos of the concert and the noise of the hotel. The city lights twinkled like tiny stars above, casting a soft glow on the cobblestone streets. It was as if Paris itself was putting on a show just for us.
"Where to now?" Harry asked, his hand intertwinded with yours, as you walked side by side. He looked down at you with a playful glint in his eyes, his messy curls barely visible under the low light, his lips pulled into a grin.
âHow about that little bakery over there?â You suggested, pointing to a shop with a window display full of colorful macarons and tempting pastries.
Harry raised an eyebrow, his lips curling into a smile. âMacarons, huh? Are you sure you can handle all the sweetness in one sitting?â
âHey,â you laughed, nudging him gently with your shoulder. âIâm not the one who can't resist sugar. We both know you have a secret macaron addiction.â
He looked at you with mock offense, clutching his chest dramatically. âI am not addicted!â he insisted, but there was a glint of mischief in his eyes. âBut⌠since youâre offeringâŚâ
Yoy walked into the bakery, the warmth of the place immediately surrounding us. The shelves were lined with delicate pastries and neatly stacked boxes of macarons in every color imaginable. Harryâs hand found yours again, and you squeezed it, feeling the familiar rush of happiness at the simple contact.
âYou go ahead and pick something,â he said with a smile, his eyes scanning the colorful treats. âIâll just be over here, making sure Iâm not eating the entire shelf of macarons.â
You nodded and went to see the options, finally you picked out a box of macarons in soft pastel shades. âThese look like theyâre from a fairy tale,â you said returning to Harryâs side, holding the box out for him.
His eyes widened in playful surprise. âYouâre right, theyâre practically magical.â
With a smirk, he plucked a pink macaron from the box, carefully inspecting it. âHow about a challenge?â Harry asked, his voice low with excitement.
âChallenge?â I raised an eyebrow. âWhat kind of challenge?â
âIf I guess your favorite flavor, you have to let me feed you the first bite,â he said with a grin, clearly proud of himself for coming up with such a clever idea.
You laughed, shaking your head. âYouâre on, Styles. But donât get cocky. Iâm not easy to guess.â
He narrowed his eyes at you, focusing intently on the box of macarons. After a few moments of dramatic consideration, he picked one up and held it out. âThis one. I think itâs your favorite. Youâve got a thing for vanilla, donât you?â
You bit my lip, pretending to deliberate. âVanilla? Are you sure? What makes you think that?â
Harry shrugged, a cheeky grin spreading across his face. âIâve been paying attention. You always pick the simplest, most comforting things.â
You raised an eyebrow, impressed with his reasoning. âThatâs⌠kind of sweet, actually.â
âWell, I am sweet,â he teased, winking at you.
You couldnât help but laugh, feeling my heart soften at his words. "Alright, fine, you got me. Vanilla is my favorite."
Harry beamed with victory, his eyes twinkling. âTold you.â
He then took the macaron, gently breaking it in half, and offered me the first bite. You leaned forward, taking a small bite, savoring the smooth, creamy filling. The sweetness was subtle but perfect, and you found myself smiling without even realizing it.
âThatâs good,â you said, looking up at Harry. âYou have good taste.â
His face lit up at the compliment, and he reached for another macaron. âSo, do I get to try one now?â he asked, the playful edge still in his voice.
âOf course,â you replied, offering him the box. âGo ahead. Just donât eat them all.â
âIâll try to save some for you,â he promised, flashing me a mischievous grin before taking one of the macaron halves and biting into it.
After finishing the box of macarons, you left the bakery and continued walking through the city, Harry slipping his arm around your shoulders, pulling you close. The chill of the evening air didnât seem to matter anymore, not with the warmth of his touch and the quiet, unspoken connection between us.
He stopped walking and turned to face you, his hands on my shoulders, gently pulling me closer. âIâve always had feelings for you, Y/N. But I didnât want to push you, not after everything. Iâve been an idiot for not telling you sooner.â
You smiled softly, your heart swelling at his confession. âIâve cared about you too, Harry. Since the beginning of tour actually. But I was just scared to admit it, scared of what it would mean for us.â
Harry stepped closer, his forehead resting against yours. âOh baby, we wasted so much time, yeah? Now let's make up for those,â he smiled softly.
You closed my eyes for a moment, letting the words sink in. When you opened them again, you smiled up at him, a playful glint in your eyes. âWell, if weâre going to make the most of our time, we might as well make it official.â
His eyes sparkled with excitement. âAre you saying what I think youâre saying?â
You leaned up, brushing your lips against his lips, giving him a quick peck, then whispered in his ear. âYeah, Iâm saying ask me to be your girlfriend already, Stylesâ
Harry grinned, his hands pulling me into a tight embrace. "Finally," he whispered, his voice full of relief and joy. He leaned in slightly, his voice lowering as he spoke, like this was the most important question he could ever ask. "Will you be my girlfriend, Y/N?"
Your heart skipped a beat. The way he asked itâso raw, so vulnerableâmade everything inside of you light up. You couldnât help but smile, your cheeks flushing. You had imagined this moment countless times, but hearing it from him, feeling it, made it more perfect than you could have ever dreamed.
You looked at him, the words yâd been holding in finally escaping me. "Harry... yes. Yes, I will. I want to be yours."
The relief on his face was immediate, his eyes lighting up like a thousand stars. His grin spread across his face, and he didnât hesitate to pull you into a tight hug. You felt his warmth surrounding me, his arms strong and reassuring as he whispered in your ear, "You have no idea how happy that makes me, Y/N. I promise, Iâll never take you for granted."
You smiled, pulling back just enough to look at him. "Iâm happy too, Harry. Iâve wanted this for so long."
He leaned in then, pressing a soft kiss to your forehead, before pulling back with a playful glint in his eyes. "Good. Because Iâm not going anywhere. Youâre stuck with me now."
"I think I can live with that." You laughed
As you both sat down on a bench nearby, the world around you seemed to melt away. It was just you and Harry, sharing this perfect, intimate moment together. The kind of moment you never forget. It wasnât just a first date anymoreâit was the beginning of something real, something beautiful, and it felt like everything was finally falling into place.
"I love you, Y/N," Harry murmured, his voice soft but filled with certainty.
"I love you too, Harry," you whispered back, knowing, without a doubt, that this was exactly where you were meant to be.
-----------------------------------------------------
Taglist: @ever-since-the-kilt @pxrrishly @jld20047 @thecraziestcrayon @emma1998sblog @lovrrysworld-ally @jackiehollanderr @sassamanda77
#harry styles tour#harry styles one shot#harry styles imagine#harry styles x reader#harry x reader#harry styles angst#harry styles fluff#harry styles fic#one direction#harry styles writings#harry styles fanfic#harry styles imagines#harry styles
43 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Jealously, jealously
Ace x reader (she/her)
Chapter 10 of And they were roommates - Modern AU series
We're probably about halfway through the story. Yay.
Thanks to anyone who is reading this đ Hope it doesn't suck that much đ
The reader was jealousâit was time for Ace to suffer a bit too. I'm trying to build tension between them before everything finally explodes
Ace had always been a bit possessive of you, although he hadnât realized it at first. It was a subtle feeling, a twinge of discomfort that lurked beneath the surface of his easygoing demeanor. He told himself it was nothing, just a trick of his overthinking mind. He prided himself on being easygoing and not sweating the small stuff. However, it wasnât until he saw you talking and laughing with another guy during a night out that he finally realized the depth of his jealousy.
The sight of you, radiant and smiling as you chatted with the stranger, hit him like a punch to the gut. Your laughterâa sound he cherishedâwas now directed at someone else, and it hurt more than it should. He knew he had no right to feel this way, that it could even be a friendly conversation, but the more he looked at the both of you, he saw that the guy was clearly flirting with you.
Ace took a sip of his drink, trying to shake the feeling, but it lingered, an itch he couldnât ignore. He told himself he was overreacting. So what if you were flirting with someone? You had every right to. You werenât his. Yet, the longer he watched, the tighter the knot in his chest became. He hated the way the guy leaned in closer, the way your eyes sparkled when you smiled. And most of all, he hated the way it made him feelâpetty and insecure.
He couldnât take it anymore. He muttered a quick excuse to the group he was sitting with and rose to his feet. Every step toward you felt heavier than the last, his mind racing with half-formed plans and excuses for why he was doing this. The closer he got, the harder his heart pounded, his palms growing clammy despite his determination to appear calm.
He arrived just in time to hear you laugh at something the guy said. That laughâa sound he normally lovedâfelt like a slap in the face now. Clearing his throat a bit louder than necessary, he stepped into your line of sight.
âHey,â Ace said, attempting to sound casual despite the tightening in his chest. âMind if I interrupt for a minute?â
You looked a bit confused, glancing between him and the guy. âUh, sure. Whatâs up?â
Ace nodded toward the stranger, who immediately picked up on the vibe and excused himself, leaving you alone with Ace.
As soon as the guy walked away, you turned to him, an expression of bewilderment crossing your face. âWhatâs going on?â
He took a deep breath, trying to regain some composure. âI justâŚâ
Ace hesitated, his confidence faltering now that he had your full attention. He couldnât bring himself to admit how much seeing you laugh with another guy had bothered him. Instead, he blurted out the first excuse that came to mind.
âUh, I wanted to talk to you about the electricity bill,â he said, wincing internally at how ridiculous it sounded. âIt⌠uh, it seems higher than usual.â
You stared at him, your brow furrowing in disbelief. âThe electricity bill? Thatâs what you wanted to talk to me about? It couldnât wait until tomorrow?â
âYeah, I just⌠I noticed the charge was a bit higher this month.â Ace mentally kicked himself for his lame excuse. He could see the gears turning in your head as you scrutinized him, your eyes narrowing slightly as if you suspected there was more to the story.
âAlright,â you finally said. âIâll take a look at it tomorrow. Is that all?â
He could feel the weight of your gaze, and he knew he had to wrap up this conversation before he inadvertently revealed his true feelings.
âYeah, thatâs all,â he said a bit too quickly. âJust wanted to let you know about the bill.â
You gave him a bit of a frown but didn't push further. With a small shake of your head, you muttered something under your breath and turned back to your drink.
Ace tried to act nonchalant, but under his cool exterior, his heart was racing. He was a bigger idiot than he thought, getting jealous like he had rights to do so. He tried to shove the feelings aside, telling himself it was a silly and childish reaction. You were your own person, free to talk and laugh with whoever you wanted.Â
âSo, ummâŚhaving fun?â he asked awkwardly, wanting to have your attention for just a bit longer. Or all the time, hopefully.Â
You turned back to him, raising an eyebrow at his sudden change in tone. âYeah⌠I guess,â you replied slowly, clearly trying to gauge where this was going. âAre you?â
âYeah, yeah, all is good.â He gave you his usual smile, but it didn't reach his eyes as it usually did. âLooked like you were having a good time.â
Your eyes narrowed again, though not in an accusatory wayâmore like you were trying to read between the lines.
âHey,â you said, your voice soft but pointed, âwhatâs going on? Youâre acting⌠off.â
He opened his mouth to deflect, to brush it off with another excuse, but the sincerity in your tone stopped him. He looked away, focusing on a random spot on the floor as he searched for something to sayâsomething that wouldnât completely expose the mess of emotions roiling inside him.
âIâm not acting off,â he finally muttered, though even to his ears it sounded unconvincing.
âRight,â you said dryly. You crossed your arms, leaning back slightly as you regarded him. âSo you just randomly show up, pull me away from a conversation, and ask about the electricity bill? Totally normal.â
Ace sighed, dragging a hand through his hair. He could feel the conversation slipping out of his control, but he wasnât ready to back down. Not yet.
âI just thoughtââ he began, then stopped himself, frustration bubbling to the surface. âForget it. Itâs not important.â
You frowned, clearly unsatisfied with his vague response. âIf somethingâs bothering you, just say it. Iâm not a mind reader.â
His chest tightened at your words. He wanted to tell you everythingâto admit how much he cared, how much it had gutted him to see you with someone elseâbut the words felt impossible to say. What if it ruined everything? What if you didnât feel the same way? He liked living with you. He didn't want to lose it.
Instead, he took a step back, forcing a tight smile. âI didnât mean to bother you. Go back to your conversation. Iâll catch you later.â
âWait,â you said, wanting to understand what just happened, but he was already gone.Â
The night continued, and Ace attempted to keep himself occupied, socializing with other friends and trying to forget about the scene he had interrupted. But throughout the evening, his eyes kept darting back to where he had left you. He found himself making excuses to walk past where you were, occasionally stealing glances in your direction, hoping to find you with your friends and not smiling at another guy.
He felt like a fool, acting like some kind of protective guard dog. But he couldn't help it. The thought of some other guy making you laugh and smile the way he did made his stomach twist in knots. Deep down, he knew he had no right to feel this way. You two weren't a coupleâyou were just roommates and good friends.Â
As the night began to wind down, Ace found himself standing by the door, leaning casually against the frame as though he wasnât silently tracking your every movement.
When you finally finished saying your goodbyes and made your way over to him, he forced a relaxed smile, though inside he was a tangle of contradictory feelings.
âReady to go?â he asked, his voice deliberately casual.
âYeah, let's go.â
Ace nodded and pushed the door open, stepping out into the cool night air. He shoved his hands into his pockets as he led the way back to your shared apartment, trying to keep his stride easy. But his mind was anything but calm. He hated how he was behaving, but he couldn't seem to stop the jealousy from overpowering his common sense.
Ace could feel your eyes on him, sharp and assessing, and it made his skin prickle. He knew you were piecing together his strange behavior, likely running through scenarios in your head. The thought made him want to say somethingâanythingâto break the tension, but the words caught in his throat.
Eventually, it was you who spoke, your voice cutting through the quiet with gentle concern.
âAre you okay? You seem a bit off tonight. Usually, youâre the life of the party, but tonight youâve just been⌠tense.â
The genuine worry in your tone made his chest tighten, a pang of guilt settling in as he scrambled for an answer. He forced a dismissive wave of his hand, pairing it with a weak smile.
âYeah, Iâm fine. Just tired, thatâs all.â
It was a blatant lie that he could only hope youâd accept without question. But as your eyes narrowed slightly, he knew you werenât buying it.
You knew him well enough to recognize when he was not being truthful.
âSure,â you said, your voice laced with skepticism. âBut it seems like itâs more than just being tired. Youâve been on edge the entire night. Did something happen?â
You deserved honesty, but the thought of admitting the truthâthat his odd behavior stemmed from jealousyâmade him recoil. He forced a laugh, though it sounded hollow even to him.
âHonestly, Iâm just tired. Long day, thatâs all.â
You studied him for a moment, your gaze piercing. He could see the wheels turning in your head and could feel the heat of your scrutiny.
âIf you say so,â you said finally, though the doubt in your voice lingered. âBut you know you can talk to me, right? If somethingâs bothering you, you know that, right?â
You werenât prying or accusing; you were offering to listen, to help. And yet, he couldnât bring himself to open up. Admitting his jealousy would only make him seem possessive and irrationalâtraits he didnât want you to associate with him.
âI know. But honestly, I'm just a bit drained. I'll feel better after a good night's sleep, trust me.â
You nodded, but the doubt lingered in your eyes. You knew there was more to his behavior than he was letting on, but you didnât push further.
âAlright,â you said softly. âBut if you change your mind, remember Iâm here to listen.â
Ace swallowed the lump in his throat. Seeing your earnest concern only made him feel more like a jerk.
âThanks,â he replied, avoiding your gaze. âI appreciate it.â
When you reached the apartment, the tension hadnât lifted. Ace fumbled with the keys, his hands suddenly clumsy as he unlocked the door. He wanted to apologize for how strange heâd been acting and offer some explanation, but every possible excuse sounded empty. Instead, he stayed silent, the words trapped behind a wall of self-doubt, leaving the air between you charged with everything he couldnât say.
You stood there for a moment, staring at the closed door. Something was clearly bothering him, and the strained excuse of being tired didnât sit right with you. But without more to go on, you let it go, hoping heâd open up in his own time.
Inside his room, Ace flopped onto his bed with a frustrated sigh. What was he doing? Heâd spent the entire night acting like a lovesick idiot, hovering in the background like some jealous boyfriend he had no right to pretend to be. He felt pathetic, ashamed of himself for letting his emotions spiral so wildly.
He didnât just want to be the person you came home to after a long day. He wanted to be the one who made you laugh, the one who shared your smiles, the one who held your attention the way that guy at the party had.
Ace hated feeling this wayâfeeling jealousy and possessiveness over someone he didnât even have a defined relationship with. Yet no matter how much he tried to reason with himself, he couldnât shake these feelings.
29 notes
¡
View notes
Note
hi there selune âźď¸âźď¸ before, and if u read this, i apologize for my lack of better word, horrid fucking grammar, and minimal wording knowledge. Sending u love from germany ! (Write this in english though, if that wasnt clear)
alright, so, we all know about shadowhearts like .. phobia, of wolves, right? Can you write about the ladies (if not all of the main ones you write for, just shadowheart, since this was inspired by bbgirl herself) with a wolf selkie (if that exists, unsure!! Took inspo from Ursula, from the series Enchantment) s/o?
i feel like the initial/first encounter would be them thinking its just some random mutt and theyre like 'oh fuck yeah protein' but then tav throws off their big fat wolf hood coat cloak thing .. what-friggin-ever, and theyre like 'oh fuck yeah women' (or just .. g/n. I dont care)
thank u if u decide to write đŤđŤđŤ this blog is much appreciated. TschĂźss ! <3
Hallo!! don't even worry, i got what you meant completely xox
âââ シ ・ďžâ: *.â˝ .* :âďž. âââ
Shadowheart x F!reader | Woman in the Woods
âââ シ ・ďžâ: *.â˝ .* :âďž. âââ
The woods were quiet, save for the crunch of Shadowheartâs boots on the forest floor and the erratic thrum of her heartbeat in her ears. The aftermath of the nautiloid crash had left her disoriented, hungry, and desperately searching for direction. As she wandered, her eyes caught movement aheadâa sleek, dark wolf prowling through the underbrush. Its amber eyes locked onto hers.
Shadowheart froze. The blood drained from her face as the sight sent a jolt of fear through her. A childhood phobia, irrational but deeply ingrained, rose like bile in her throat. The wolf wasnât particularly large, but her mind magnified its size and ferocity. Her fingers trembled as they wrapped around the hilt of her dagger.
âYou need to do this,â she whispered to herself, her voice a shaky mantra. âYouâre no child. This isnât the time for weakness. Food, Shadowheart. You need food.â
The wolf didnât advance; it merely watched her, head tilted slightly. The longer she stared into its eyes, the more she swore it wasnât a wild animal at all. There was an intelligence there, a flicker of something almost human.
âSteady,â she hissed, trying to still her quaking hands. She shifted her weight, preparing to lunge.
But before she could strike, the wolf straightened, its body shimmering in the dappled sunlight as it reached up⌠and began to peel away its fur. Shadowheart stumbled back, dagger raised, her breath catching in her throat as the creature transformed before her eyes.
It wasnât a wolf. It was⌠a person.
No, not just a personâa figure of striking beauty. You stood there, your wolfskin cloak slipping from your shoulders to reveal a lithe, strong frame beneath. Your eyes, still the same molten amber as they were in wolf form, met hers, and you raised your hands in a gesture of peace.
âDonât attack,â you said, your voice smooth and calming. âIâm not here to hurt you.â
Shadowheartâs mouth opened and closed, but no sound came out. She stared at you, utterly dumbfounded. Her dagger hovered uselessly in her hand, her earlier resolve forgotten.
âYou⌠youâreââ she began, her voice faint. She quickly shut her mouth, realizing how foolish she must look gawking at you like this. She swallowed hard and straightened her spine, trying to regain some semblance of composure. âWhat in the hells are you?â
You smiled gently, picking up your cloak and draping it over your arm.
âA selkie,â you explained simply. âI take the form of a wolf when I wear this. Itâs how Iâve survived in these woods.â Your gaze softened as you gestured toward her dagger. âYou looked like you could use some help.â
Shadowheart blinked at you, her mind racing to catch up. A selkie? Sheâd heard of them in whispersâbeings of dual forms, more myth than reality. And yet, here you were, standing before her with an easy confidence that left her both awestruck and flustered.
She quickly averted her eyes, hoping you wouldnât notice the faint blush creeping up her cheeks.
âI⌠I see,â she said, her voice stilted. âWell, you shouldnât sneak up on people like that. I couldâveââ
âKilled me?â you teased, tilting your head. âIâll admit, Iâve faced better odds than an unarmed woman trying to skewer me for dinner.â
âI am armed,â she snapped, waving her dagger for emphasis. âAnd Iâm perfectly capable ofââ
âFinding your way through the forest alone?â you interrupted gently, your tone turning more serious. âYou donât have to, you know. If youâd like, we could join forces. Two are better than one, after all.â
Shadowheartâs first instinct was to reject the offer. Sheâd worked alone for so long, trusting no one but herself, that the idea of relying on someone else felt foreign and uncomfortable. But as she looked at youâat your confident posture, the kindness in your eyesâshe felt a flicker of something she hadnât felt in a long time: hope.
âI suppose it couldnât hurt,â she said begrudgingly, though her tone lacked its usual sharpness. She hesitated, then added, âIf you slow me down, though, donât expect me to carry you.â
You chuckled, draping your cloak over your shoulders. âFair enough. Shall we?â
She nodded, falling into step beside you as you led the way through the trees. Though she didnât say it, she found her gaze drifting to you more often than she cared to admit. Something about you unsettled herânot in the way wolves did, but in a way that left her heart beating just a little faster.
âââ シ ・ďžâ: *.â˝ .* :âďž. âââ
This was so fun to write and such an interesting concept, I hope you guys enjoyed it!! - Seluney xox
If you want to support me in other ways | Help keep this moonmaiden caffeinated x
Check out my redbubble shop here !
#bg3#baldurs gate 3#bg3 tav#baldurs gate tav#shadowheart x tav#shadowheart x reader#shadowheart#shadowheart imagines#shadowheart x f!reader#selkie tav#bg3 imagines#bg3 shadowheart#shadowheart bg3
23 notes
¡
View notes
Text
At the end of my latest TLT reread and itâs been physically painful attempting to read the last 40+ pages of Nona. Like, the short shrift that Gideon/Kiriona gets given by the people in the storyâŚthe theoretical good guys who honestly only see her as a thing, as a means to an end with an inconvenient dead soul attached to it⌠It makes me want to rip my own heart out of my chest.
Nobody has cared about Gideon her whole life. Most people, in fact, if they remembered about her at all, went out of their way to tell her how much they wished she didnât exist. In the final chapters of Gideon, she finally gets the thing sheâs been desperate for her whole life: somebody telling her that they need her, they care that she exists, and they badly want her to go on doing it. This allows her to make peace with the prospect that at the ripe old age of 18, she needs to die so that that person can go on living and living and living, using the castrated remnants of her soul as fuel to do so. Not a great way to go, but at least Gideon would get to be useful to somebody, would get to be remembered for something.
And then she wakes up in the wrong body, and finds out that her sacrifice - her attempt to be useful in the most selfless way possible, in that her self will no longer exist - has been rejected. And not only that, but the person she tried to give herself to - the one who was supposed to care about her - went to extreme lengths to make completely sure that she no longer remembered about Gideon.
She literally cut Gideon out of her brain.
And now, drifting along in the worst sort of half life where sheâs inhabiting her body but itâs no longer really hers, in very obvious fashion - thereâs holes in it, her heart is missing, and itâs got her shitty fatherâs handprints all over it (not even touching how much of a violation that is), indelibly - she finally meets back up with the small group of people who could theoretically be relied upon to be glad to see her again.
But then the one who was supposed to care about her most tries to kiss her (massively OOC for Harrow), and turns out to not even be there - itâs some weird baby inhabiting her body, and doing a really shit job of it too. The rest of them wonât stop talking about how they need her to break into the Tomb - as if she was just another key, same as the ones they worked together to acquire in Canaan House, just bigger and more inconvenient - and/or how they both fucked and killed her mom, who also (surprise, surprise) wished that Gideon had never existed, but saw her as a thing that needed to be done for the good of the mission.
Ultimately, they all make it abundantly clear - Palamedes, Camilla, Pyrrha, and especially Nona, all these people who are supposed to be kind and good and right - that they would prefer she wasnât there. That it just be her body, with no Gideon attached - at least not Gideon the way she is now, broken and rejected and miserable. They would all far have preferred that she not have her own inconvenient thoughts and feelings and desires and impulses - that she just be inanimate and let the important people, the grown ups, get things done.
They wish she didnât exist. Same as everybody else in her life, save one, and now sheâs left wondering whether Harrow really meant it at all. Because if she did, she wouldnât have left Gideon to Kirionaâs fate.
And honestly? Really, truly? I know everybody in the fandom loves Pal and Cam and Nona and Pyrrha, but in the end I couldnât give less of a shit about them. They are fucking side characters, and as intriguing as Nona has been from a worldbuilding standpoint, I ultimately resent having been forced to read 400+ pages of filler bullshit about fucking side characters. I am a butch, and Iâm here for my sarcastic, loving, angry, vulnerable, forgiving, and yes, inconvenient sword butch. Iâm here for Gideon. But Gideon has been fridged for the last two books of the series in which she is supposed to be a, if not the, main character.
And it feels like almost nobody else in the fandom feels the same way, which, fine. Iâm used to that. Iâm also used to being told Iâm projecting; and Iâm used to being told that Iâm inconvenient too, in my thoughts and my opinions and the mere fact of my existence. I spent the first eighteen years of my life being told I was inconvenient. Yet another point of overidentification with Gideon.
But in case anybody still thinks that Nona proves that Gideon was an asshole all along, think about all of the above. Think about how it would make you feel to come back from not just death but from the erasure of your existence, something you chose in order to save the life of someone you loved, and be told that youâre inconvenient. Think about how youâd feel if youâd been told all your life that it would be better for everyone if you didnât exist. And then tell me that Kiriona isnât in the right and that I should give a ratâs ass what happens to literally anybody else.
Itâs Kiriona Hours up in this House, butches. Weâve spent long enough caring about people who would prefer we werenât around. For once in our entire lives we were told we were important; we were told we mattered; we were told we were the main character. We were going to, if not get the girl and save the world, at least get to do something real, something important, something like being the hero.
But thatâs over now; weâre back to being wrong and bad and inconvenient thanks to the simple fact of our existence. So itâs time to embrace it. Letâs be a little shit. Letâs be kind of a dick. Letâs have our own agenda, letâs play our cards close to our heartless chest, letâs allow our circle of empathy to contract to ourselves and maybe one more person. Thatâs where Iâm at right now. And I donât see that changing anytime soon.
#the locked tomb#kiriona gaia#harrowhark nonagesimus#griddlehark#gideon nav#gideon the ninth#harrow the ninth#nona the ninth#sorry if this makes 0 sense#but also sorry not sorry bc I donât care#and neither do you if youâre being honest with yourself#go enjoy thinking about your little masc Lyctor fusion and leave me alone to not rot when Iâm supposed to#and why yes I do need therapy#thanks very much for noticing#if you feel like paying for it and the hours Iâd miss going to it hereâs my cashapp#$fuckoff-2024#also just to get out in front of these#yes I should just go read something else#but 1. you and I both know this series changes your brain chemistry so good fucking luck#and 2. point me at a book where the butch gets to be in the spotlight and I will gladly fuck off forever
154 notes
¡
View notes
Text
*thinking about the villains' tragic fates*
You know, their routes never really talk too much about their fates and how it effects them mentally. Or how the MC feels about it, and dealing with the fear and angst of it with the slight exception of William's route
*eyes widen*
... I think I know what the sequels are gonna be about
#I am scared both because it will be angsty and because they might not do this and mess up the sequels#from what I can tell Ikemen sequels can be pretty hard to do right#partly because the playerbase has over a year to imagine their own post-route and get attached to that#and because added onto an already finished story can be difficult without potentially accidentally undoing the efforts of the characters#I haven't read a lot of ikemen sequels so I could be wrong#but Ikevil doesnât have this problem so much because it feels like there are some loose threads left with their relationship and character#not enough that it leaves you unsatisfied but enough that you could definitely expand upon it#I guess the tricky thing then would be expanding upon it in a way that people like#but for me I noticed some of the routes don't feel like one full finished story in terms of their relationship#it feels like the beginning of something#specifically I get that feeling for Liam's and Harrison's route#like the story ends with them getting together because we spent the whole story getting to know each other and learning their backstory#but it still feels like there's stuff to untangle and figure out in a relationship with them#I just hope that some of the sequels will be more slow paced#and whatever Crown mission going on is only meant to enhance the character journey like in Elbert's route#instead of being the main source of drama#but it could depend with the character and what type of story a sequel for them would be best for#like William's sequel being more action-packed and stakes while Liam's is more soft#I feel like that would fit them#thank you for coming to my ted talk#...in the tags#ikevil#ikemen villains#ikemen series
29 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Learning that fans hated Applejack and called her "boring" is crazyyy to me because I genuinely, unironically believe AJ's the most complex character in the main six.
Backstory-wise, she was born into a family of famers/blue collar workers who helped found the town she lives in. She grew up a habitual liar until she had the bad habit traumatized outta her. She lost both her parents and was orphaned at a young age, having to step up as her baby sister's mother figure. She's the only person in the main gang who's experienced this level of loss and grief (A Royal Problem reveals that AJ dreams about memories of being held by her parents as a baby). She moved to Manhattan to live with her wealthy family members, only to realize she'll never fit in or be accepted, even amongst her own family. The earlier seasons imply she and her family had money problems too (In The Ticket Master, AJ wants to go to the gala to earn money to buy new farm equipment and afford hip surgery for her grandma).
Personality-wise, she's a total people-pleaser/steamroller (with an occasional savior complex) who places her self worth on her independence and usefulness for other people, causing her to become a complete workaholic. In Applebuck Season, AJ stops taking care of herself because of her obsessive responsibilities for others and becomes completely dysfunctional. In Apple Family Reunion, AJ has a tearful breakdown because in she thinks she dishonored her family and tarnished her reputation as a potential leader ââ an expectation and anxiety that's directly tied to her deceased parents, as shown in the episode's ending scene. In The Last Roundup, AJ abandons her family and friends out of shame because believes she failed them by not earning 1st place in a rodeo competition. She completely spirals emotionally when she isn't able to fulfill her duties toward others. Her need to be the best manifests in intense pride and competitiveness when others challenge her. And when her pride's broken, she cowers and physically hides herself.
Moreover, it's strongly implied that AJ has a deep-seated anger. The comics explore her ranting outbursts more. EQG also obviously has AJ yelling at and insulting Rarity in a jealous fit just to hurt her feelings (with a line that I could write a whole dissection on). And I'm certain I read in a post somewhere that in a Gameloft event, AJ's negative traits are listed as anger.
Subtextually, a lot of these flaws and anxieties can be (retroactively) linked to her parents' death, forcing her to grow up too quickly to become the adult/caregiver of the family (especially after her big brother becomes semiverbal). Notice how throughout the series, she's constantly acting as the "mom friend" of the group (despite everything, she manages to be the most emotionally mature of the bunch). Notice how AJ'll switch to a quieter, calmer tone when her friends are panicking and use soothing prompts and questions to talk them through their emotions/problems; something she'd definitely pick up while raising a child. Same with her stoicism and reluctance at crying or releasing emotions (something Pinkie explicitly points out). She also had a childhood relationship with Rara (which, if you were to give a queer reading, could easy be interpreted as her first 'aha' crush), who eventually left her life. (Interestingly enough, AJ also has an angry outburst with Rara for the same exact reasons as with EQG Rarity; jealous, upset that someone else is using and changing her). It's not hard to imagine an AJ with separation anxiety stemming from her mother and childhood friend/crush leaving. I'm also not above reading into AJ's relationship with her little sister (Y'all ever think about how AB never got to know her parents, even though she shares her father's colors and her mother's curly hair?).
AJ's stubbornness is a symptom of growing up too quickly as well. Who else to play with your baby sister when your brother goes nonverbal (not to discount Big Mac's role in raising AB)? Who else to wake up in the middle of the night to care for your crying baby sister when your grandma needs her rest? When you need to be 100% all the time for your family, you tend to become hard-stuck with a sense of moral superiority. You know what's best because you have to be your best because if you're aren't your best, then everything'll inevitably fall apart and it'll be your fault. And if you don't know what's best ââ if you've been wrong the whole time ââ that means you haven't been your best, which means you've failed the people who rely on you, which means you can't fulfill your role in the family/society, which makes you worthless . We've seen time and time again how this compulsive need to be right for the sake of others becomes self-destructive (Apple Family Reunion, Sound of Silence, all competitions against RD). We've seen in The Last Roundup how, when no longer at her best, AJ would rather remove herself from her community than confront them because she no longer feels of use to them.
But I guess it is kinda weird that AJ has "masculine" traits and isn't interested in men at all. It's totally justified that an aggressively straight, misogynistic male fandom would characterize her as a "boring background character." /s
At the time of writing this, it's 4:46AM.
#mlp#yeah i wrote this last night during insomnia.#yeah i know an embarrassing amount of crap about this kids show#but whatever it's my hyperfixation i'll store as much useless information as i want!!!#i'm gay and neurodivergent i have an excuse#in case you needed more proof that aj's my favorite character#personal#delete later#unless you like this analysis stuff#i get why they didn't reveal aj's parent's death until way later and why they didn't do much with it but i wish they did#cuz narratively there could've been so much material with aj's grief. like. i feel like we gloss over the fact that she lost her#mother and father as a teenager#i tried keeping my personal hcs out of this to keep it unbiased#but i'll put some in the tags#involving rarijack ââ i think aj can be (but not always) very self-conscious about her relationship with rarity#anxieties that she's not the right fit or that rarity will move away and leave her some day or that another woman will take her attention#(like in rollercoaster of friendship?? nudge nudge??). basic seperation anxiety stuff#long post#regarding applebloom whenever i think about her and her parents i think about that scene in steven universe where steven looks up at#a portrait of his mother and openly wonders what kind of sack lunches she would've made for him. that episode still fucks me up
7K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Chosen || Rafe Cameron x fem!reader (love island au)
Summary: (lil backstory) you and Rafe have been a couple since day one and are pretty closed off but a new bombshell has come and chose Rafe for a date and now itâs time for her to choose who she wants to couple up with.
Warnings: angst
Word count: 2,070
A/n: Inspired by the whole ordeal between rob liv and leah in love island usa lol SECOND PART IS HERE
MASTERLIST
divider by @h-aewo
The villa was buzzing with the usual pre-recoupling jitters, and as you sat at your vanity, carefully applying the final touches of makeup, you heard Rafeâs voice echo down the hallway. âBabe,â he called out, his tone relaxed yet filled with that casual affection youâd grown to love. âYeah, Iâm in here!â you responded, smiling to yourself.
Through the mirror, you caught the familiar image of him entering, his sandy-blonde hair tousled, sun-kissed skin accentuating the sharp angles of his face. Your eyes met in the mirror, and the edges of his mouth softened into a smile that made your heart flutter.
âYou okay?â he asked, stepping closer and bending down to press a gentle kiss to your shoulder, lingering just long enough to make you feel like he was truly checking in. âYeah, why wouldnât I be?â you chuckled, meeting his eyes in the mirror with a playful glint. He watched your reflection intently, as if trying to read your every expression.
âJust making sure,â he murmured, pulling a chair up beside yours. He settled in, crossing his arms, his gaze steady as he watched you apply the last bit of powder. You raised an eyebrow, feigning a casual tone. âWhy? Should I be worried? Is there something youâre not telling me about your date with Kayla?â You smirked, trying to keep it light, but deep down, you were fishing for any reassurance you could get.
His hand found its way to your thigh, his grip warm and reassuring as his thumb brushed soothing circles. âNo, of course not,â he said, his tone calm yet firm. âI told you everything, and, honestly, I donât think sheâll pick me. We donât have that sparkâyou and I do, though, yeah?â His eyes held yours, his expression open and genuine.
His gaze was steady, his smile reassuring, and despite the flicker of insecurity, you let out a slow breath, his words sinking in and soothing the lingering doubts in the back of your mind. âOkay,â you said finally, a genuine smile breaking through as he chuckled.
âYouâre adorable, you know that?â he said, leaning in to press a series of soft kisses along your bare shoulder making you giggle, a genuine, unrestrained laugh that he seemed to crave as he pulled back, grinning. âWhat are you wearing tonight?â he asked, scanning the room with an approving gaze as his eyes landed on the green dress youâd laid out on the armchair nearby.
âThat one.â You nodded toward the dress, and he hummed, his smile widening in approval. âGood choice. Itâs gonna drive the others crazy.â âGlad you think so,â you replied, warmth creeping into your cheeks as you noticed the way he looked at youâlike you were the only person who existed.
âWell, Iâll let you get ready,â he said, standing up and moving behind you. Through the mirror, you caught yourself staring. How could you not when Rafe looked so... edible. He met your gaze in the mirror, catching your look, and smirked. âLike what you see, Mrs. Cameron?â he teased, his voice dropping to a playful, almost dangerous tone that made you laugh.
âVery much,â you replied, tilting your head back as he leaned down, catching your lips in a kiss that was both soft and full of promise, a reminder of the bond that the two of you had since day one. But before things could get too heated, you gently placed a hand on his jaw, pushing him back with a giggle.
âAlright, alright, Iâm going!â he said, chuckling as he stepped back. Before he could leave, the door opened, and you both turned to see Kayla enter, her eyes lighting up at the sight of Rafe. âHey,â Rafe greeted her casually, his tone polite but distant. You watched them exchange brief smiles before looking away, busying yourself with your lip gloss as Kayla approached her drawers.
âHey, Y/n,â she greeted you brightly, her tone friendly as she settled beside you. âHey,â you replied with a polite smile. âExcited for tonight?â âOh, definitely!â she exclaimed, her eyes sparkling with excitement. âIâm so ready to sleep next to someone again; itâs been way too long.â She giggled, and you chuckled in response, keeping the mood light even as you fought off a pang of unease.
âDo you know who youâre choosing?â you asked, carefully applying your lip gloss as she fiddled with something in her drawer. She nodded confidently, her fingers tapping lightly as she glanced at you with a knowing smile. âUh-huh. I knew who I was gonna pick the second I walked in here.â
You nodded, hoping your expression didnât betray the subtle tightening in your chest. It was in these little moments that the villaâs intensity hit, the constant swirl of emotions and unspoken fears. But as you caught a glimpse of your own reflection, you reminded yourself of the quiet confidence in Rafeâs words, of the unspoken bond youâd built.
~
The night air felt thick with tension as everyone gathered around the firepit, the familiar crackling flames casting flickering shadows across the group. You sat beside Rafe, his arm draped casually over your shoulders. The warmth of his touch had been a quiet comfort, his thumb tracing soothing patterns along your skinâa small reassurance that whatever happened tonight, he was there.
But as Kaylaâs voice broke through the murmur of anticipation, her words twisted the air around you, each one slicing deeper than the last. "I'm coupling up with this person because, from the moment we started talking, I definitely sensed that we had potential and that there was a spark there that I want to explore," Kayla said, her tone confident and unwavering as her gaze locked on the group.
Your eyes dropped to the flames, heart pounding, silently willing her words to be about someone else. When she finally spoke his name, âThe person I want to couple up with is⌠Rafe,â the world seemed to freeze. Your breath hitched, and a wave of shock washed over you, cold and biting, despite the warmth of the firepit. Around you, a few gasps broke the silence, the girlsâ faces mirroring the same surprise that you felt.
Your eyes darted to Kayla, disbelief clouding your expression, and then turned to Rafe, who sat motionless beside you, his face an unreadable mask as he stared blankly at the ground. âReally? Nothing to worry about?â you said, your voice low but sharp, brushing his arm off your shoulder. Anger surged through you, raw and uncontainable. Youâd trusted him, taken his reassurances at face value.
And now, every promise felt like it had shattered between you. Rafeâs shoulders slumped slightly as he raked a hand through his hair, a long sigh escaping his lips as he shook his head. âRafe, you look surprised at Kayla's decision,â the host, Sophie commented , looking at him expectantly. He hesitated, his gaze finally flickering up to meet Kaylaâs. âYeah, uhâI donât know what to say, really,â he mumbled, the frown deepening across his face.
âI thought I made it clear that I wasnât really interested,â he shrugged, but his words felt hollow to you, hanging in the tense air between him and Kayla. Kaylaâs eyes flashed with indignation, and she crossed her arms, a hint of challenge in her expression. âWow, yeahâthatâs not how I felt during our date,â she said with a pointed look, and you felt a pang of betrayal twist in your stomach as her words settled over you.
The whole night, the small reassurances Rafe had given you, the gestures, the closenessâit all felt tainted. Sophie's voice cuts through, pulling you from the storm of emotions swirling within you. âWell, Kayla, if you could switch places with Y/n⌠and Y/n, if you could come stand beside me.â Standing, you avoided looking at Rafe or Kayla, the weight of the moment pressing down on you.
You forced yourself to breathe as you stepped away from the firepit, feeling the collective gaze of the group on you. âY/n, you are now single, which leaves you vulnerable here on Love Island,â Sophie announced. You nodded slowly, your jaw tight as you bit down on your bottom lip, desperately holding back the flood of emotions welling inside you.
Out of the corner of your eye, you noticed Rafe looking anywhere but at you, his gaze flickering across the ground as if trying to distance himself from the situation. The sense of betrayal weighed heavily on you, every unspoken word thickening the air between you. As soon as Sophie left, the girls immediately swarmed around you, their arms linking through yours as they ushered you away from the firepit and into the makeup room.
âUnbelievable,â you muttered to Sofia, who gave you a sympathetic squeeze. âHonestly, you deserve so much better than that,â she whispered, her hand rubbing comforting circles on your back.
~
Rafeâs voice was soft but strained as he appeared behind you, his presence looming uncertainly. âCan we please talk?â His tone was laced with a vulnerability you werenât used to seeing in him. His gaze drifted to your face, catching the redness around your eyes, the remnants of tears. You sighed, dabbing away the traces of mascara that had smudged beneath your eyes.
âI donât think thereâs much to talk about, Rafe.â You shrugged, brushing him off as you tried to compose yourself. âY/n, please,â he insisted, the desperation in his voice tugging at the edges of your anger. âI swear to god, I was making it crystal clear that I wasnât interested. I told her, over and over, that I was in a happy situation with you.â
You felt the flicker of an ache under your ribs, a small crack in the wall youâd put up. âThen why, Rafe?â Your voice rose, bitterness spilling over. âWhy did she pick you? She wouldnât have done that out of the blue if she didnât think there was something real, something genuine, between you two.â Your words struck him, and he took a small step back, almost flinching.
He opened his mouth as if to argue but stopped, as if suddenly unsure. âI donât know why she chose me,â he said, his voice barely a whisper. âBut you have to believe me, Y/n. None of this meant anything to meâshe doesnât mean anything to me.â He looked at you, and for a split second, you caught something raw, almost pleading, in his expression.
But the anger and the hurt still clouded your heart. You shook your head, exhaustion coating your words. âIâm just⌠Iâm really tired, Rafe. I just want to go to bed.â You didnât meet his eyes, the weight of the evening pressing down on you. He paused, the silence stretching painfully between you both. âRight. Good night, then,â he murmured, his voice tinged with a sadness that lingered in the air as he turned and left.
By the time you walked into the bedroom, Sofia was already there, her arms opening for you without a word. You melted into her embrace, the comfort of her support soothing your frazzled nerves. âYouâll be okay,â she whispered, squeezing you tightly before you finally pulled away, giving her a small, grateful smile.
As you made your way to your bed, your gaze involuntarily flickered to Kaylaâs. She lay there, already settled in, Rafeâs pillow on the other side, and it made your stomach churn. You slipped into bed, laying in the center, feeling an aching emptiness beside you. Rafe should have been there. His warmth, his steady breathing as you fell asleep, had been a constant.
Then, as if on cue Rafe walked into the room. His eyes skimmed over you for a second before he headed toward Kaylaâs bed. The air was thick with unspoken words, unacknowledged feelings, and for a moment, you wanted to reach out, to say something, but you held back, the bitterness fresh in your chest. Rafe leaned over, whispering something to Kayla, though you couldnât make out the words.
Then, without warning, he grabbed his pillow, stepping away from her bed and heading out of the room. You caught Sofiaâs gaze across the dimly lit space, her knowing look meeting your own. She offered a small smile of understanding, and you returned it faintly before letting your eyes drift shut, hoping sleep would bring a break from all the emotions.
next
#rafe cameron#drew starkey#outer banks#rafe cameron x reader#fanfiction#rafe cameron x you#rafe cameron fanfiction#rafe cameron x fem!reader#rafe cameron imagine#obx fanfiction#drew starkey x reader#drew starkey x y/n#rafe cameron x oc#rafe cameron x y/n#rafe cameron x female reader#rafe cameron x kook!reader#rafe cameron au#love island!rafe cameron x reader#outerbanks au#outerbanks fanfiction#rafe fanfiction#rafe outer banks#rafe obx#rafe cameron smut#rafe x reader#rafe imagine#rafe cameron angst#rafe x you#outer banks x y/n#outer banks x you
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
⊠â§âË âŠ speak of the devil
synopsis. satoru and his father donât quite get alongâyou donât think it would help that case if his father walked in on you fucking on his desk right now, but satoru doesnât seem to care at all
FIVE PLACES RB! GOJO SHOULDNâT FUCK YOU SERIES
length. 3.4k words (why did it take all day sobs)
contents. fem! reader, minors do not interact, college au, rich boy! gojo, as always itâs shameless satoru, you sit on satoruâs lap, brief fingering, dry humping, desk sex <3, clothed sex, unprotected sex, creampie, pet names (baby, sweetheart, princess, perfect girl)
notes. to everyone who kept asking when i was gonna update this series: here it is. now donât ask again <3
the one time you decide to surprise satoru with a visit is the one time heâs nowhere to be foundâit takes you ten minutes and the help of two maids to finally find satoru in his house. as it turns out, heâs in his fatherâs officeâthe only room youâve never been in yet.
âhey,â you murmur, âbeen looking for you everywhere. way to ruin my surprise.â
âbaby!â he grins, perking up from his spot at the chair, setting the pen in his hand down. âyou came all the way here to surprise me? you must love me so much. and think iâm hot too, right? and funny? and smart? andââ
âiâm leaving,â you tease, rolling your eyes. and then you notice the papers in front of him, peeking over his shoulder as you read over them. you understand nothing. âwhatâs this?â
âpaperwork,â he grumbles, âold man says i have to start being more responsible for stuff if iâm gonna take over someday. what a geezer.â
you snortâsatoru never runs out of insults for his father. normally, you wouldnât encourage his comments, butâŚ.well, his father deserves them. quite a bit, in fact.
âmy poor businessman,â you say sympathetically, smoothing back hair from his forehead as you cup his face. he pouts, leaning into your touch as you rub over the swell of his cheek with your thumb. âyou deserve a break.â
âi know,â he whines, âiâve been doing these for like an hour. i couldâve been playing video games with suguru. or fucking you.â
âsatoru!â you gasp, pressing a hand over his lips as you eye the door and listen for any signs of anyone nearby. you turn to him and hiss, âyou have too many people wandering your house for you to say that so loud.â
ânot like theyâve never heard us before,â he shrugs.
well, thatâs satoru for youâas shameless as ever. not only has he probably traumatized the poor maids with his insatiable horniness, but heâs not even got the tact to at least seem embarrassed. not even slightly ashamed. you scoff, shaking your head as he grins up at you cheekily.
âyouâre a real case, you know that?â you say in disbelief, âi think the only surface you havenât fucked me on is your parentâs bed. and thatâs only because you love your mom enough not to do that.â
âif it was just the old manâs, iâd have fucked you on that too,â he snickers. and then he hums thoughtfully, âactually, i think i have fucked you everywhere. itâs like a bucket list.â
âsatoru, youâre sick in the head.â
âthe showers, the guest rooms, the kitchen, the living room, the movie room, my room, of courseâoh, the game room too. and we canât forget the backyard and the pool either. i think we got it allâwait.â
he sounds serious. you look at him with furrowed brows as you tilt your head. âwhat?â
âwe didnât get this room.â
oh god. heâs absolutely ridiculousâand not only that but a complete idiot, too. not only do satoru and his father not get along, but his father couldnât disapprove of you any more than he already does. the last thing you both need is for him to walk in on his son fucking the girl he probably wants to hire a hitman to assassinate.
âoh my god,â you say exasperatedly, âtoru, have you not one ounce of shame? you canât possibly thinkââ
âwhy didnât i think of this sooner?â he wonders out loudâand oh no. satoru has that look in his eyes, the one thatâs locked in on something he wants. the spoiled side of him isnât going to let this go. the weak part of you is probably going to have a hard time fighting him.
the unwise part of both of you will probably get you both into a whole lot of trouble.
âbecause itâs a bad idea. youâre a smart guy, toru,â you try to butter him upâit doesnât seem to do much, though. âthe smartest. so, so genius and intelligent, so you know this is a terrible idea, so letâs just drop itââ
âi shouldâve done this way sooner,â he chuckles, looking at you in awe, âbend you right over this desk and fuck you over that fossilâs papers.â
his words are so shameless and so, so wrong. but for some odd reason, your clit aches a little at that.
âno, absolutely notââ
âcan you imagine? heâs signing papers right where i had you drooling for me? heâd be so mad if he knew,â satoru cackles.
godâthis should not be as appealing as it sounds. you try to throw on your best stern look, but satoru is as smart as he is sly. he can see the way you shift on your feet as he smirks up at you, and heâs already got that determined look in his eye that you know well enough.
itâs the same look he has when he decides heâs hungryâfor you, that is. the same look that paints his face as he eyes you like youâre his next meal. the same look that tells you he wants youâand heâll stop at nothing to have you.
andâŚ.well, youâve never been good at saying no to satoru. itâs your fatal flaw.
âsatoru, we should definitely not be doing any of that in here, and we definitely should not be risking making your dadâwho hates that weâre dating, by the wayâany more angry with us than he already isââ
âsweetheart,â he chuckles, pulling you by the wrist to fall onto his lap, âyou worry too much, yâknow that? i should fix that. fuck you dumb over this desk so you donât overthink in that pretty little head you have.â
you glare at him, but heâs already got you straddling his hips, arms looped around your waist as he kisses your jaw with a hum. heâs already hard from what you can feelâthe bulge pressing against your heat is hard to miss.Â
âsatoruââ
âsave the part where you say my name for later. i havenât even done anything yet,â he winksâand then heâs kissing you. heâs clever, you think, because kissing you is the fastest way to get you to melt against him, arms wrapping around his neck as he pulls you closer.Â
so close, in fact, that you can feel his cock practically twitch in his pants as you shift on top of him, dragging your clothed cunt over his aching bulge.
âthis is such a bad idea, toru,â you whisper in between kissesâbut not one part of you fights his touch or even attempts to pull away. he hums, pressing wet kisses along your jaw as his hands dig into your hips, moving you to grind along his hardened length.Â
âyeah? you sure? letâs check, shall we?â he raises a brow, hand slipping past the waistband of your pants and brushing past your foldsâwet. dripping and messy and needy, just how your pussy always seems to be when youâre with him. he grins in satisfaction and throws you that knowing look as he mumbles, âsorry, baby. this pretty little pussy of yours disagrees.â
âtoru,â you gasp as he toys with your clit, rubbing slow enough circles that you whine and roll your hips, trying to get more. but satoru is a bratâalways has been, right from the day he was born. he pulls his fingers away and looks at you smugly as he kisses your curled lips while you frown at him.
âwant more, donât ya?â he asksâheâs too cocky for his own good sometimes. too ridiculous and annoying and troublesome, but youâre aching to feel something, anything. preferably him, so you nod.Â
âjust hurry up,â you huff. your hips push against him, dragging your cunt over his cockâitâs throbbing in his pants, confined under the fabric and needy for the tightness of your walls. you gasp when he rubs against your clit, and he groans, guiding your movements with a tight grip on your hips.Â
âfuck, sweetheart,â he rasps, âc-could cum jusâ like this. see what you do to me?â
ââs not me,â you tilt your head as he nips at your neck, hand trailing to cup the back of his head and keep him in place as he nibbles at the skin and pecks along the marks he leaves, âthis is all your fault.â
âall my fault, huh?â he chuckles, âyou make it sound like this is a bad thing.â
his hips buck up, rolling against yours and building the friction up until your both panting messes, his lips against yours as you drink in each otherâs moansâyour clit rubs along his length with every stutter of your hips, and his tip leaks with more pre cum every time you press harder against his cock. itâs desperateâthe way he chokes on your name and the way you cling around his neck. it feels good, and the way this is all so wrong only makes it feel better.Â
ââm close, toru,â you mewl, whining as his hand slides under your shirt to massage your tit, his eyes trained on you as he hums.
âgood,â he grins, eyes dark and glinting with a sick satisfaction you donât think youâve ever seen on him before, âcum for me, sweetheart. right hereâright on this chair,â he says lowly.Â
so you doâhead falling back with a sharp gasp and your nails digging into his shoulder as you come undone with a loud whine. the gojo estate is bigâvery big. youâre sure your voice isnât carrying through even a fraction of the place, but still, you canât help but clamp a hand over your mouth in case anyone is nearby.Â
satoru doesnât like that, thoughâhis hand rips yours off as he ruts his hips upwards faster, harder, pressing against you closer. âno, baby,â he chuckles, cutting himself off with a breathy moan when you press harder against his cock, âmake sure you let me hear how good you feel. feels good, huh?â
âyes,â you whimper, âyes, feels so goodâneed more, toru. please,â you pout, looking up at him with lust-blown eyes.Â
âhere?â he mocks, raising a brow, âyou want me to fuck you right here? in my fatherâs office? where he does his work? right on his desk?â
âyes, here,â you sob, âright hereâplease. want you so bad. need it.â
âsee?â he laughs, ânow youâre getting itânot so much of a bad idea, is it?â
thatâs the thing about satoruâheâs too used to hearing what he wants. being told what he likes to hear. getting what he asks for. you say no, and heâs determined to change it to a yes. but yes is never enoughâitâs more. always more, more, more. itâs like all rich people, you suppose.Â
they just always want more.
thereâs a small, reasonable voice in your head that tells you this is a bad idea. a disrespectful one, even. sure, satoruâs father has never been kind to you, let alone polite. he looks at you like youâre an eyesore, and heâs certainly said less than appropriate things about your upbringing. but that doesnât mean you have to stoop to his level of low and do something equally as spiteful, if not moreâŚbut youâre only human. and satoru always just fucks you so well, and cumming around nothing just isnât enough, andâŚwell, you think itâs just karma.Â
the way the world works.Â
the way you and satoru work.Â
so you grin, huff out a little snort before pulling him into a kiss and reaching to free his hard, leaky cock from its confinements. he whines a little into your mouth as you smear the arousal coating his tip along his length, stroking down and squeezing at the base.Â
âokay,â you whisper against his lips, âfuck me toru. right hereâright on his desk.â
that, evidently, is all it takesâone second youâre comfortably sitting on his legs, pants soaked with his bulge pressed against your core, and the next second you hear his hand swipe papers off the surface to fall to the floor as your back is pressed against the cool wood. he doesnât even bother with your clothes, just tugs both of your pants down your thighs that itâs enough. satoru has always been impatient tooâdoesnât like to wait for anything when he can take it when he wants.Â
you can feel him close, hovering over you. heâs warmâwhere his cock presses against your thigh, where his breath fans over your lips, where his hands grab your wrists and pin them over your head. heâs warm, and your head spins, and you need him filling you to the brim right now.
âanything you want, you get, sweetheart,â he murmurs, grinning sickeningly sweet, âcanât say no to my baby. what kind of boyfriend would i be?â you feel him bump his tip against your clit, making you gasp before he drags the head of his cock along your foldsâtheyâre wet and slick from your arousal, coating his tip before heâs slowly pushing in. you gasp, wrapping your arms around his neck as he groans lowly. âcan never get used to this,â he breathes, ânever get used to this pussy. just takes me so well. fit in like i was made just to fuck you.â
âtoru, t-toruâoh,â you squeal when he slides the rest of his length to fill you, buried to the hilt as your walls flutter around him. itâs nothing new, but itâs never something youâre prepared for all the same. how thick he is, how perfectly he hits that spot in the back of your walls, how full he makes you feel. it makes your legs wrap around his waist and pull him forward, closer, deeper. âmore, toruâmove, please.â
ânuh uh,â he drawls, kissing your cheeks, âfirst you gotta tell me how much you love me.â
âsatoru,â you hiss in disbelief, âare you kiddingââ
âcâmon, say it,â he giggles, âlove you, toru. love how you fuck me so good everywhere in your house and make me feel like a princess. youâre the best boyfriend ever and iâll die without your cockââ
âi love you toru,â you smile sweetly, âyou know what i love more, though? when youâre too busy making pretty sounds for me instead of talking so much.â
that makes him shudderâmakes him curse under his breath as your walls flutter impatiently around him. heâs achingâhot and swollen in your dripping cunt, balls heavy with cum that he needs to empty into your pussy because it was made to take him. every inch of him.
âyouâre gonna be the death of me,â he breathes out shakily, âknow that? gonna kill me one of these days.â
âgood,â you hum before rolling your hips and making his breath hitch, ânow move, baby. wanna feel you.âÂ
he doesâpulls his hips back so that heâs just almost pulled out completely before he slams back into you, pressing against your sweet spot with his tip in the way only satoru knows how. only he knows you this well, only he knows your body so well. he knows where to kiss and hold and touch to make your eyes flutter shut, and your mouth fall open, wanton moans falling past your lips without a care in the world who can hear.Â
âso tight, baby,â he whines, âgod youâre so perfectâmy perfect girl.â
âso full,â you gasp, clawing at his shoulders, pulling at his hair, pulling him closer and closer and closer until not even air can fill the space between you. âfeel so good, toruâfuck.â
âlook at you,â he coos, pressing a kiss to your collarbone, ââs a shame you canât see what i see. then youâd know why i canât keep my hands offâa youââs impossible.â
you canât speakâall you can offer him as heâs bullying his thick girth into you is a pathetic whine as his veins drag along your walls, as his navel bumps along your clit and has your head thrown back against the table. thereâs slick smeared along your inner thigh, the wet sound of his cock fucking into you ringing in your ears along with his deep groans as he pants harshly against your ear. you can feel his breath against your skin, can feel the goosebumps and the flutter of your walls every time he makes a pretty little sound for you as you squeeze around him.Â
âlove you, toru,â you mewlâyou canât help but say it, canât help but remind him when he pushes into you like he was always meant to fit right there, like he was always meant to feel you as you feel him too. and if his rotten, greedy, stuck-up father with a receding hairline canât see that you love satoru, maybe youâll just have to fuck him right where he can find you just to drill the image into his mind.Â
âlove you too,â he says between moans, face digging into your neck as your hand cradles the back of his head, keeping him right there, keeping him close against you like he should never be anywhere else, âlove my perfect, perfect girl. feel me? feel what you do to me?â
you nod between sharp gasps and soft cries of his nameâhe looks down at you in wonder, at the way your lips look when they murmur that sweet little cry of toru!, at the way your pussy sucks him in and hugs too tightly around him, at the way you look so good with the slight sheen of sweat on your face.Â
his hips roll, a little sloppy in rhythm now, but still just as hard and deep as before. he can sense itâthe way youâre just about to fall apart on his cock, just like you always do. so he presses a thumb to your clit, rubbing harsh circles that make you cling to him tighter as you cry out another sweet string of toru, toruâmore!
âyou close, sweetheart? gonna cum for me? âm closeâgonna fill you up. want that, donât you?â
âyeah,â you breathe, kissing him with hot, open-mouthed kisses that he returns, âyeah i wanâ you to fill me up, toruâgonna cum. âm so closeâf-fuck, so close, baby.â
you know he is too, the way his cock twitches and the way his hips are desperate in the way they roll into you tells you heâs just as close to falling apart as you are. you push your hips up to meet his thrusts, pushing him impossibly deeper into your cunt before you feel the coil snap as you cumâhard. your walls flutter around him, spasming and squeezing around him that his bottom lip is tugged between his teeth as he inhales sharply.
âf-fuck, babyââm gonnaâŚâ he doesnât get to finish before you feel his cock twitch and the first drop of cum fills you. itâs hot and thick, every rope he fucks into you, leaking past his tip and painting your walls white. you can feel the mess he makesâcan feel the drops leak and smear along your inner thighs as he slams into you with choked whines of your name. âg-goodââs so good, you feel so good,â he says breathlessly, face digging deeper into the crook of your neck as his arms tremble over you.
the wood is hard against you, makes your back ache slightlyâbut itâs not nearly as bad as satoru is good. you canât think of anything else but the way he fucks you both through your highs until your legs are begging to press shut from the oversensitivity.Â
itâs silent for a bit once youâve finishedâsave for the harsh, labored panting as you both calm down and catch your breaths. satoru is still buried with his nose pressed against your neck, your hand rubbing over his back slowly.
âyour maids must hate us,â you mumble, âand if your mother hears? we can never show her our faces again.â
âsheâs probably dead to the world and watching her reality shows,â he snorts, âweâll be fine.â
âwell, we should clean up and leave before your dadââ
âoh look, speak of the devil. heâs just in time,â satoru snickers as he cuts you off, looking over at the window as an expensive car drives up to the house, âthink we can get these papers organized before he comes up here? maybe we should just leave âem to make him mad.â
âyouâre crazy,â you say in disbelief. and thenâ âi think we should leave them there. make them his problem.â
you think youâve just watched satoru fall in love with you all over again at that.
i hate this fic but hopefully i come back one week later and reread it and think wow i ate w this. sometimes i do that. but if i donât: if all of you donate one dollar to my family they can afford my funeral for when i drink bleach
#teepods.writings#fics.#thirstee!#rich boy! au#gojo x reader#gojo x you#gojo smut#jjk x reader#jjk x you#jjk smut#gojo satoru x reader#gojo satoru x you#gojo satoru smut#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen smut#jujutsu kaisen x you
10K notes
¡
View notes
Text
THE LOVE PROGNOSIS, fin. â JJK (m.)
for as long as you can remember, youâve always been a hopeless romantic.
the girl whoâs always dreamt of cheesy encounters with her soulmate, grand love declarations, and a cute little beach wedding to boot. but reality pretty much slaps you hard right on the face, because love, unfortunately, doesnât come grand â itâs simple and itâs quiet, but it is quite painful, especially when the love that youâve been seeking for all your adult life has just been right under your nose all this time.
PAIRING jungkook x female reader // mingyu x female reader
GENRE r18+ (angst, fluff, smut) MINORS DO NOT INTERACT!
CHAPTER WORD COUNT 43.2k idcccccc atpđ take ur time!
CHAPTER WARNINGS/MISC medical!au, roommates!au, surgeon!jk, surgeon!reader (they are both 4th year residents and are co-workers), corporate lawyer!mingyu, oc and jk are bffs since med school but their love language is fighting each other <3, jk and mingyu are bffs during undergrad, hopeless romantic!oc. dont read further warnings if u dont wanna be spoiled: ANGST. im aware i kinda overkilled it here but uh.. hear me out! explicit sexual content [ male mast*rbation, oral s*x (f&m receiving), making out, dry h*mping, penetr*tive s*x (protected and unprotected, missionary, cowgirl, doggy, spooning), a bit of c*mplay, jk <3 boobs, ily kink (redacted) cries during sex lol ]. FLUFFy fluff fluffff đ some of the scenes give very much like 2000s romcom vibes but idc sue me also theres a #merder reference ifykyk
NOTES we have finally reached the end! sorry it took me a month to get this out sjdfhd but its here and its long as fuck n im so proud of this and happy that i finished a series!! for once!!! will always love my silly tlp couple and the characters 𼚠let me know ur thoughts on my inbox oki and circulate by liking and reblogging if u enjoyed reading hihi ty ok bye enjoy reading!đŤľđźđŤľđź [ important: pls make sure to read the note below ]
[ SERIES MASTERLIST ] // [ MAIN MASTERLIST ]
A day passed since the fiasco at the villa happened and Jungkook and you have acted like total strangers since then. The rest of your friends easily took notice of it; the silence between you two on the ride to the airport, the not-so discreet way you avoided each other at the waiting area, even going as far as exchanging seats inside the plane when on any other day, you two didnât mind being close together physically.Â
Jungkook knows absolutely that the avoidance is doing you both a disservice. Youâre both grown adults and going to extreme lengths to ignore each other â like not even looking at the other when you bump in the hospital hallways â is a one-way ticket to your relationshipâs foundations crumbling.Â
That thought terrified Jungkook so much that he decided to come clean tonight. Talk to you properly when his mind is cleared and there was no Mingyu to aggravate his thoughts and project actions heâs not necessarily proud of â because the fight was juvenile, he knows that. Him committing and giving in to violence is not something he wants you to see, no matter the context. You were right when you said that was not him, and Jungkook canât have you thinking otherwise.
When he steps in front of your apartment door, he thinks if youâre already there. He isnât entirely sure. You two havenât seen each other at the hospital and you havenât been texting him either. Â You might still be doing your rounds, he thought, but when he opens the door to your unit and trudges his feet to the living room, he catches a sight of you going out from your bedroom.
The two of you freeze upon seeing each other, but Jungkookâs surprise soon turns into confusion when he notices the carry-on luggage in your hand.
âOh, youâre here,â You utter, filling the silence in the air. âI was just going.âÂ
âWhere?â Jungkook instantly asks, taking you both by surprise.Â
But you quickly recover. You give him a small smile â but what Jungkook clearly sees is a wince. Â
âIâm going over to my sisterâs,â You mustâve seen the way Jungkookâs boring holes at your pink luggage, and so you take a glance at it momentarily, tugging on the handle to scoot it over closer to your side. You clear your throat. âIâm staying there for a while.âÂ
Jungkook feels a certain weight drop on his shoulders, his lips parting at your declaration.Â
â__, i-if this is about what I said, you donât have to leaveââ
You cut him off quickly. âNo. Itâs not that. I just⌠I just need some time away.â
Even though he doesnât like the implication, he gets you.
Blinking, he thinks what to say next. Jungkook doesnât want to say the wrong words â heâs well aware of the fact that he's put his foot in his mouth back at the resort, and heâs not fucking up the second time around.Â
While he intended to talk to you tonight to address the elephant between you two, he also understands completely why you need time for yourself. It was too much. He told you a lot of things and he canât expect you to process all of them in a single day. Â
So, he nods, still stricken, heart heavy when he looks at you again. âOkay.âÂ
âOkay.â You repeat, voice a little louder than him. A pregnant pause, and youâre pulling up the handle of your luggage again, the wheels gliding on the floorboards as you begin to head towards the door to your apartment.
Jungkook doesnât mean to sound so alarmed when he suddenly blurts out, âNow?âÂ
He doesnât even know why. It was the obvious. Youâve packed your things â youâre heading out. But he couldnât stop himself. Itâs like thereâs a sense of fear clouding his mind the more this moment of you leaving stretches out further.
You stop on your tracks, blinking at him. âY-yeah?âÂ
âOh.â Jungkook feels his hand itching to do something. Something stupid like grab your wrist gently to make you stay.Â
But he knows thatâs futile. He doesnât have the right to make you stay if you donât want to in the first place.Â
âSeokjinâs actually coming in a few minutes,â you tell him, glancing at your phone. âMy sisterâs still at work, so she made him pick me up.âÂ
Jungkook can only give you a nod.
It makes sense for your brother-in-law to come pick you up. It also makes sense for you to stay over their place considering that their apartment isnât that far from the hospital and you wonât have a hard time commuting to work if you planned to stay there for a little while.Â
He wonders, though, why you arenât staying at Doyeonâs instead⌠he doesnât know if youâve talked already, but from what it seems, you arenât talking to the rest of your friends, either; judging by the way he hasnât seen you together with any of them at the hospital. Taehyung had suggested that maybe you just need time, to which Doyeon and Nayeon agreed to. Jungkook canât help but feel bad, though. Youâre seemingly coming out isolated at the end of his own doing. If youâre avoiding your friends just because of him, that would be extremely unfair to you. Taehyung, Doyeon and Nayeon are just as much as your friends as they are his, and during these times, you should feel comfortable taking solace in their friendship like how heâs leaning on them currently.
Guilt washes over him at the thought. He canât bear thinking about you hurting in the process of all of this. He just wants so badly to make it up to you, for you both to be okay again. You didnât even have to acknowledge what he said â about him being in love with you. You could totally ignore it and act like it never happened, go on about your days like nothing changed as long as youâre by his side.
It hurts. It hurts that even when youâre just physically within his reach right now, he canât seem to get a hold of you. And he has no one to blame but himself.Â
A phone rings and Jungkook watches as you fish out your device from your pockets.Â
âMust be Jin.â you say, picking up the call. You exchange a few words with your brother-in-law for a few seconds before hanging up and looking at him again. âHeâs outside already.âÂ
Jungkook nods, biting back the words that consist of something stupid like âdonât leaveâ.Â
âYour carâŚ?â He hesitates, remembering how youâd drive to work.Â
âIt broke again yesterday. Iâm actually⌠uh⌠thinking of just selling it. Get it over with.â
Your car. You mentioned your parents have turned it over to you during your junior year in college. It always broke in the most inconvenient times â like the one time you had a bad date, and you panicked-texted him about the car towing company not picking up. It was a Sunday and Jungkook was supposed to go over some paper works, but he scrambled out of his room to get you â and he didnât regret it one bit because you were actually crying the moment he arrived. You had been overstimulated, what with another failed date and your broken car â it was all too much. And you just needed Jungkook to be there. You told him so.Â
Jungkook cherishes those moments a lot. Not because you cried in them â he always felt like it was a punch to the gut whenever he sees you even an ounce of upset â but because it tells him that you trust him with that vulnerable side of you. It means heâs important enough to you to let him in your life. Itâs one of those moments where Jungkook truly steps back to reevaluate your relationship â because sure, it could be merely friendship to anybody, but Jungkook doesnât really think so. Your bond runs deeper than friendship, and he doesnât even mean romantic. Itâs the⌠camaraderie. The partnership.
He couldâve confessed a long time ago â thatâs what people kept saying, but what they donât know is that he has so much to lose. You are more than just the woman he would love to kiss and make love to or call his girlfriend â youâre the love of his life, youâre everything to him. And if he canât have you in any way, heâd truly break.Â
And now that everythingâs said and done â with him finally baring his truth to you â itâs come to this.
You, leaving.
The silence that follows pricks Jungkookâs skin like needles, and the creak of your steps on the floorboards ring in his ears â a daunting harsh whisper of your farewell â although itâs just temporary.Â
But something worries him.Â
What if itâs not temporary? What if during your stay at your sisterâs place, you decide to completely get rid of his company for the good and better?Â
Itâs all those frantic thoughts that urges him to call your name, but he doesnât expect your voice overlapping with his as you say his name at the same time.Â
Jungkookâs lips curl up slightly. âWhat is it?âÂ
Predictably, you wave your hand at him. âNo, you first.â
âItâs okay.âÂ
Your hand hovers over the handle of your suitcase as you pass by him, stopping on the threshold of your apartment. âI justâŚâ you trail off. You look at Jungkook for a moment. âI just wanted to say bye. And uh⌠that⌠I drank all your banana milk in the fridge. But Iâll wire you the money later. Or buy you another batch and Iâll give it to you at the hospital orââ
Jungkook cuts you off by calling out your name, broken by a laugh of amusement. His first smile today, maybe. You look at him wide-eyed. Itâs fascinating the way you have him completely wrapped around your finger and youâre not even doing anything.
âItâs fine. You donât need to wire me anything.âÂ
âOh... well, Iâm still sorry.â He nods, giving you a small smile. âWhat was it you wanted to tell me, then?âÂ
Right now, he forgets what it was even all about. âJust, uh, please tell your sister and Seokjin hyung I said hi.â Â
Jungkook doesnât want to delude himself into thinking that your face flashed a look of disappointment for the briefest moment after he said the words. At the back of his mind, he thinks you were expecting more â but he knows heâs reaching, grasping for straws, and heâs just desperate for anything from you he canât really rationalize his line of thinking.Â
So with a final wave of your hand â a bit timid â you turn around and open the door to your unit, and Jungkook watches as your form disappears completely, leaving him stoned in his position in the middle of the living room for a long time; head empty, body numb, until he gathers time to collect himself and finally move over to the bathroom, where he takes a cold shower in hopes for an improved mood.
It didnât really do anything, and he found himself having a hard time sleeping â waking up randomly during the wee hours of the morning.
When he stirs awake from his blaring alarm at 5:30, heâs nothing but adrift.
It feels weird when he goes to the kitchen and he doesnât see you, as he expects you to be there in whatever worn up shirt from high school you still have, making toast or some quick breakfast â with your playlist playing from your phone â but you werenât.Â
And Jungkook remembers that would be the case for another few days to come. Something he has to be okay with.
For the meantime.
He hopes.  Â
Jungkook doesnât get drunk often, but now, his friends are assuming he is. For the record, though, he is not drunk and they are just exaggerating. Sure, heâs staggering and heâs mixing up his syllables and grammar â but he swears he just feels a little woozy.
âJungkook,â Doyeon calls him, laughing a bit. âCome on, Taehyungâs driving you home.âÂ
âDonât want to,â He says as he takes another swig of his fifth canned beer heâs been consuming since they all arrived at the barbecue place. âI can handle my alcohol.â
Which â fair. Thatâs not new news. But stillâ
âNo shit, you have a shift tomorrow at eleven in the morning. Donât be stubborn. Itâs time to go home.âÂ
âItâs fine, Iâll Uber back.âÂ
Jungkook watches as Doyeon rolls her eyes.Â
âAre you really moping right now?âÂ
He sends her a glare â one that she predictably does not take seriously. ââM not moping. Youâre moping.âÂ
âAnd Iâm Kate Bush. Taehyung, can you just drag Jungkook out of here? I think heâs gonna cry any minute now and the auntie is closing. We gotta go.â Nayeon butts in, and even though her words may seem harsh around the edges, she looks at Jungkook with a concerned gaze. The playful atmosphere from earlier now dissipating.
Jungkook appreciates the warmth that he gets from Nayeonâs gentle approach to everything â but right now, all it does is make him feel pitiful. Doyeonâs right. He is moping. Moping for something that shouldâve been within his control in the first place.
âMan, you know you bench way more than me. I canât carry you out all by myself if youâre all drunk and shit.â Taehyung nudges him on the shoulder, enough to make Jungkook move from his seat. He only grumbles.
Doyeon sighs. âWhat do you want, Jungkook? Call __? Tell her youâre getting wasted and come pick you up?âÂ
Jungkook visibly flinches at the mention of you.
Ever since they arrived at the restaurant, Jungkook has noticed that his friends have been deliberately omitting your name in the conversation â until now, anyway. He thinks they all planned this spontaneous hang to âcheer him upâ or whatever the fuck Taehyung said on their way here â which seemed like a slip-up, because Doyeon had hit the back of his head lightly right after saying it.Â
Theyâre walking on eggshells around him like heâs some kind of house of cards â one nudge and a blow and he comes crumbling down.
Jungkook hates getting doted on like this. Itâs not like you two broke up. They just knew that you went to stay at your sisterâs place for a while and you never said when youâre coming back. He hasnât had any encounters with you at the hospital nowadays â youâre getting good at hiding from him and the rest of the gang, and every single day bleeds into countless sleepless nights. Youâve been gone for five days; no calls, or at least a text. And it seems like you deactivated your IG. You arenât tweeting or reblogging shit on Twitter as well. Youâve gone completely silent â and with every waking moment that Jungkook spends a day without your presence, it feels like youâre slowly slipping through his fingers.
âNo.â he glares at the three of them. Standing up, he feels his vision dancing at the sudden action.
Well. Maybe he is sort of drunk. A little.Â
âHey, man, letâs go.â Taehyung ushers once again. This time, Jungkook acquiesces but with a groan. Nonetheless, he lets Taehyung wrap his arm around him to prevent him from tripping on his own feet.
When Jungkook manages to stand firm on the ground, he shuts his eyes tight to get a hold of himself and once again look at Doyeon and Nayeon who are still sitting by the table. With a confused expression, he asks, âThought weâre all going?âÂ
âMinhyuk will pick me up.â Nayeon says. Jungkook nods, directing his gaze to Doyeon.
âSomebodyâs picking me up, too,â When Jungkook squints his eyes at her, she rolls her eyes. âDonât start. Tae, drive safely, okay? You didnât drink, right?âÂ
Taehyung shakes his head and gives both women a reassuring nod before they head out of the building when goodbyes were bid, with Taehyung still pressing a hand on Jungkookâs back because heâs still a bit unstable on his feet. Itâs not bad, though, Jungkook doesnât think so. He just feels dizzy and shit, but itâs not anything water canât solve.
Fuck, now he wants to get in bed as soon as possible. After a cold shower.Â
âSorry, man.â he says as he plops down on the passengerâs seat, buckling the seatbelt around himself.Â
Taehyung comfortably settles on the driverâs seat, adjusting the rearview mirror a bit before starting the engine. But not after he responded to Jungkook with a snort, âItâs fine.âÂ
Itâs a quiet car ride and Jungkook can already feel his eyelids threatening to fall, the haze of sleep already clouding his mind. He canât recall how far it takes from the restaurant to his complex, but soon enough, Taehyungâs voice wakes him up from his stupor.Â
âYou okay there?âÂ
Jungkook hums, leaning back to relax his nerves. A minute flies and he sighs loudly, making Taehyung look at him momentarily.
âDonât sleep on me. Again, I am not willing to carry you all the way to your apartment, fucker.â
That makes Jungkook laugh, a snicker escaping past his lips. It makes Taehyung do the same, scoffing at his friend as he did so. The car ride continues into a stretched-out comfortable silence before Taehyung breaks it with a question of, âYou two still havenât talked?âÂ
Jungkook stiffens at the mention, and he knows his friend notices the way he did, but he quickly tries to shake it off. âYeah. Sheâs still at her sisterâs.â Taehyung nods. When Jungkook looks at him, he decides to ask, âWhat âbout you? She reached out yet?âÂ
âNo.â
Jungkook inhales a sharp breath.Â
This is bad. Youâre ignoring all your friends because of him.Â
âSorry.â Jungkook says after a pregnant pause.
âWhat for?â
âDunno. Feels like itâs all my fault,â a sigh escapes past his lips again. âYou guys donât deserve to get caught up in this.â
âJungkook,â Thereâs a lilt to Taehyungâs voice that reminds Jungkook again that the man beside him is older than he is and sometimes, Taehyung can be way more mature, almost like an older brother. He forgets their age difference most of the time. âDonât say that. Â __ just needs her time. Sheâll come around.â
The smile Jungkook gives his way is bitter but itâs a smile, nonetheless.
âI donât know, Tae,â He leans his head back on the seat, staring at nothing in particular. âItâs different this time.â
âYouâve fought before,â Taehyung points out. âHow is this different?âÂ
Jungkook does know what heâs trying to point out. He may be referring to the time in third year of med school when you didnât talk to him for a month â but still. This, right now â whatever is happening â is far from what happened back then.
âJust different,â He shrugs, a poor attempt at nonchalance so Taehyung doesnât think heâs being pathetic. âI feel like this is it.â Taehyung looks at him curiously when the red light turns on. It makes Jungkook squirm, but he voices out what he feels, anyway. âIâm losing her.â
That felt weird the moment it slips his tongue. For the past few days, itâs been in his head â making up the mess of his thoughts. When he said that, for once, it felt like finality. Like its verbalization actually made it real.Â
He does feel like heâs losing you. And it feels like the absolute truth.
âYou canât say that when you havenât even talked to her, Jungkook,â Taehyung says and he says it so firmly. When Jungkook studies the older guyâs face, itâs etched with sincerity, especially when he adds, âDo you really think sheâll let go of an almost decade-long relationship just because of what happened? Frankly speaking, even if she does not feel the same way about you at all, I know her enough to know that sheâll have at least the decency to let you down properly. I think sheâs just trying to think all of this through. Sheâll talk when her headâs clear.âÂ
Jungkook finds himself processing his words. You are exactly like that. Youâre the type of person to need your personal space when youâre confronted by huge predicaments. When he thinks about it â you have so much on your plate. Mingyu, him, your relationship with each of them; Jungkook realizes things must be so hard for you right now, both emotionally and physically. And youâre dealing with all this while still showing up for your rotations.
âYouâre right.â Jungkook whispers.Â
âJust⌠time, okay? You both need time.â Taehyung says and for once, Jungkook smiles a genuine one.Â
The light turns green, and Taehyung continues to drive.Â
Taehyung decided to turn up his jazz playlist and it eased Jungkookâs mind a bit. But it did lull him to sleep all the way to his apartment complex. Thankfully though, it only took Taehyung a few seconds of nudging him before he stirred awake, disoriented when he opened his eyes only to hear his friend say they were already there, ushering him out of his car.Â
He said his thanks to Taehyung, and his friend made sure to tell him to take it easy before he took off. When he was gone, Jungkook went straight to the elevator to press his floor, mind and body working on autopilot as he sauntered over the hallway to stop in front of his unit.
When the door opens, he feels a sense of calmness at the sight of his own place with everything at his disposal including the bathroom that he quickly head towards, not hesitating to strip himself naked on the way to the shower, letting his clothes form a heap on the threshold; bare and naked without a care in the world.
Stepping into the shower box, he turns the showerhead on, hissing at the cold water spraying onto his skin. He needed the cold to get rid of his sluggishness â and it works just as instantly as heâd hoped.Â
Both of his hands shoot up to brush his hair off his forehead, and he stays in that position for awhile; with the water running on his body and his head leaned back a bit, eyes closed as he relaxes.Â
He mindlessly reaches for his shampoo bottle, but when he opens the cap, he smells a completely different product. What welcomes him when he opens his eyes back again is the familiar sight of Bath and Body works bottle. Your water lily springs body wash.
Despite his current headspace, it brings a smile to Jungkookâs lips.
Right.
Heâs noticed in the past few days that you left it in your shared bathroom. Considering all the things that you still have around the apartment, it didnât really look like you packed a lot of things when you left â which should ease Jungkookâs mind. Still, though; the small size of your luggage and the quantity of what you brought with you do not matter when you still arenât home.Â
And with that, Jungkook feels himself slipping back into⌠mulling again. And he canât help but heave out a sigh.Â
He just⌠wants to rest for tonight. Just wants his head emptied out. Relax. He feels like heâs been on edge for the longest of time and he just needs some sort of â heâs not sure â comfort? Maybe something along the lines?Â
And as if his hand has a mind on its own, he grips the bottle of your body wash and squirts an ample amount on his palm, the scent of water lily springs surrounding the confined space of the shower immediately.Â
He lathers it all over his chest, inhaling the gentle waft and how it weirdly calms him from the inside. The room smells just like you. He smells just like you. And it isnât the first time heâs doing this â heâs always liked the way you smelled, and he may have used your body wash by accident countless of times. Jungkook sometimes does it just to tease you â because you always point it out when you notice that he smells the same, and then you get all irritated and it makes Jungkook keen because youâre just so goddamn cute when you glare at him and when you get mean. Teasing you also means that youâd get mad enough to sulk at him, and that gives him the opportunity to make it up to you; and making it up to you means he gets all of your attention.Â
Itâs pathetic but Jungkookâs not ashamed to admit that â just to himself, though. He likes when you give him attention, can you blame him?
His mind goes back to the memory of you cuddling with him on the ground at that random playground near your complex, how you snuggled up to his arm, giggling and threatening him to stop using your body wash. He remembers all the times you would cook together on nights when youâre both free â lounging on the couch mindlessly, either watching a show and debating over useless, stupid stuff â or when you would force him to rub your foot or massage your neck. Jungkook doesnât relent until after you complain for a good five minutes. Heâs gotten better at pretending overtime that he doesnât look forward to touching any part of you.
At that thought, he recalls the way your back felt on his hands when he rubbed sunscreen all over it when you were at the resort. How the plane of your gorgeous skin felt so smooth to the touch, how you make him feel even with just the slightest baring of your skin.Â
Jungkook shuts his close when his mind goes into overdrive.
You. You. You and your bikini. You and your short shorts that might as well just be panties in disguise. You and those cute little, tight camisoles you always wear around the apartment. How he could just sometimes see the outline of your nipples where the thin material of your shirt clings to. How your bare legs look so good when you cross them while reading the paper on a Sunday morning by the kitchen island. How your breasts look like they could fit in Jungkookâs big palms with a bit of overspill â enough to drive him insane.Â
These are the thoughts in Jungkookâs head as he continues to lather the liquidy texture of your body wash all over his body â and when his hand finally nudges the dick in between his legs, he groans.Â
Heâs not a stranger to getting off to the thought of you â youâre a gorgeous woman and it doesnât really help the fact that heâs been in love with you for god knows how long â but it doesnât mean that he does it guilt-free. He almost always feels like shit afterwards.Â
But he canât help it. Not when youâre all over his head again. Not when heâs thinking about how good it would probably fucking feel if he could just have a taste of your plump lips. How it would feel if he could just suck on your neck, paint you with his love there, down to your cleavage then play with both of your tits with his hands â be greedy with it â get your nipples rock hard and pretty tight for him, suck and latch and nip and lick them, make sure itâs all wet before he goes down more south.Â
God. He thinks about it all the time. Howâd it feel to go down on you. Youâre so fucking pretty he could just imagine how gorgeous you would look down there, too. Were you the type to like getting eaten out? Jungkook hopes so. Because he would do everything to satisfy you. Fuck, heâd be so good to you. Heâd tease your clit with his thumb first and youâd tell him that youâre aching for him bad â and heâd cave in and get his first taste with the flat of his tongue and fuck. You probably taste so good heâd crave it for days to come.Â
The next thing Jungkook knows, heâs holding the base of his cock firmly, feeling it getting harder every second. It grows in his hand as he continues to think about eating your pussy, imagining the sounds youâd let out, how youâd look extra beautiful getting fucked by his tongue. Shit. Heâd do it so well if you just asked.Â
Jungkook traps his bottom lip with his teeth as he starts teasing his own cock, already in its full mass, hard and standing tall against his abdomen. He can see the shiny texture of his tip, precum leaking out, begging to be touched. He doesnât wait any second to thumb the liquid off his head, letting out a half-sigh, half-hiss at how sensitive it felt, especially when he runs it over the veiny base.
Inhaling a sharp breath, Jungkook steps back a bit to cup his balls, squeezing it just enough to make him close his eyes. He repeats the motion of sliding his hand up and down his erect cock, feeling himself getting wetter at every second that passes.Â
He gets a picture of you on your knees, and as he pumps himself at a slow pace, he imagines itâs you instead kneading him. You have slender fingers and pretty nails, it would feel so much better if they were wrapped around his cock right now. Your nails would scrape against his length, and youâve held hands enough times for Jungkook to know that his hand is significantly bigger than yours, so you probably wonât fit all of him in your hand â but thatâs alright. Youâd tease him on the tip instead, spread his precum all over, get him needing and wanting more.Â
Jungkookâs hips start to buck as he speeds up his pace, this time jacking himself harder as his mind jumps to more thoughts of you â but this time around, youâre not on your knees: youâre pressed on the glass wall of the shower box, your ass bent for all of him to caress and squeeze, and youâre craning your head to look at him with hooded eyes, lips parted into a gorgeous âoâ as you beckon him to come closer and put his hard dick in your warm, tight, and aching pussy.Â
âFuck.â Jungkook curses as he lets his forehead fall to the wall, resting there for a few good seconds, other hand scrambling to turn off the shower and quickly shutting his eyes close as he pictures himself thrusting into you instead of his stupid fucking hand.
âShit, shit, shitââ He hisses, hand going faster around his length, pumping himself desperately to the thought of his dick sliding in and out of you.
Your moans would fill the tight room, and youâd sound so pretty. Youâd be so pliant against the strong arm that he would wrap you with â and Jungkook would make sure to flick your nipples and fondle your breasts as he pounds into you from behind.
âFuuuuckâŚâÂ
He grunts and he moans, hand impossibly going faster â dick getting harder. He just wants a release. He wants to cum so bad â to kiss you and love you and have you say it back with the same earnestness as him.Â
Jungkook wants so badly to have you in his arms right after he eats you out, to cuddle with you and pretend like you have all the time in the world after heâs made sure to make love to every single inch of your body. To caress your hair and press a kiss on your head anytime he likes â because heâs allowed to. Because you love him. He just wants to be able to touch you in any way possible. Run his fingers over your back, kiss your cheeks, and your scrunched nose. Just wants to bury his face in your chest after a long day at work. Hold you tight against him. Have you close to him, whenever and wherever.Â
But he doesnât have all that. He canât have all that. Not when you donât even feel the same. Not when you reacted that way when he told you he loves you more than just his best friend.Â
âIâm sorry, but I just canât wrap my head around it. Youâre not telling me the whole truth and frankly, I donât believe you.â Â
Your words ring in his ears as he continues to jack himself.Â
The memory is still so vivid in his head â the surprised look on your face â certainly not the pleasant one. You were so⌠surprised. And angry. Like you didnât believe any of what he said. Like you were trying hard to convince yourself that whatever you were hearing from him wasnât true.Â
Because she doesnât feel the same way. Jungkook thinks.
He remembers the night you left. How you could barely look him in the eyes.Â
âShitââ Jungkook hisses as he squeezes his balls, hand pumping faster around his swollen cock. He closes his eyes as he tries to regulate his breathing, his stomach tightening at his impending release â and itâs the last thing he does in favor of his own sanity before his mind slips back again to life without you in it.Â
He would never have you. He can never be anything to you anymore.Â
He will never be, especially as he looks down at his hand on his cock.
How pathetic.
What would you think if you were to see him right now, getting himself off by imagining itâs you instead? Youâd be so disgusted. Youâd look at him like heâs a different person and feel betrayed because â how could the person you trust think about you like this?Â
Thereâs that sense of self-hatred again that Jungkook feels whenever he jacks off to you. That fear of you finding out and not liking it.Â
Jungkook tugs at his cock angrily as he thinks about all that, and he doesnât notice that the stinging in the sides of his eyes would soon turn into tears running down his cheeks as he tries to reach his climax.Â
You would hate him so much. You donât even like him anymore. Donât even want to live with him anymore.
But he just wants to cum so bad. Just wants to feel some sort of clarity. Delude himself into basking in that quick dopamine.Â
He traps a sob in his throat as he makes quick work of his cock, and with one last squeeze around his tight balls, he shoots his hot cum to the wall, hips bucking at his orgasm.Â
Letting out a series of hushed curses, Jungkook continues to pump his cock for more until he feels sensitive, and his dick turns soft and languid against his legs.Â
He grabs the shower head to spray the cum off the wall, feeling the water already turning lukewarm. When he finishes cleaning his mess up, he grabs your body wash and exits the shower, throwing the bottle in the trash can with haste as if it burned him. As he turns back around, he catches sight of himself over the lavatoryâs mirror.Â
There are dark circles under his eyes â not too visible â but theyâre there. His eyes are red from crying, and suddenly his body itches. He should shower again and actually clean up this time.
But Jungkook realizes as he stares at himself again⌠he has never looked so tired. Not even in med school. Or during internship.Â
This whole thing is taking a toll on him â he knows that well by now. Even his friends do as well. Heâs fucking up his sleeping schedule and heâs not even eating properly. He hits the gym not because he wants to but because it helps shut down his head.
Jungkook sighs.Â
Heâs long accepted that the love he holds for you is so big it sometimes borders on piteous. Heâs spent so many years going into this kind of phase where he just mulls over the same thing; that he loves you, but you will never ever feel the same way back.
And the thing is, he's always been okay with it. Jungkook loves loving you. Heâd be a fool not to when he genuinely thinks that you were made to be loved. Â
But at this point, he just feels⌠tired.
Exhausted. Empty.
He wants to sleep. He wants to rest. He wants to wake up the next day and not feel like shit anymore.
Maybe Doyeon was right back at the villa.
It is time to move on.
And maybe⌠just maybe⌠unlike all the other times heâs attempted to do the same thing, this time around will be successful.
Your 7am to 2pm shift had just concluded when you arrived at your sisterâs place, only to see them both all dolled up, ready to go out.
They told you that you could come with them if you liked, but of course you refused. Youâre not the type to interrupt a date and they were certainly too in love for your liking. Donât get you wrong, you love that for both â but youâre getting pretty sick of romance these days and youâre trying to avoid it as much as possible. Seokjin made sure to throw another one of his âDonât mope around, okay? We have Macallan in the cupboards. You know the one.â jokes, though â having already known why youâre here in the first place â and your sister pinched his ear painfully enough for you to ignore and roll your eyes at him lightheartedly.Â
Which leads you to now, binge-eating a left-over tub of vanilla ice cream on a Sunday afternoon from last nightâs impulsive purchase. You know itâs going to make you feel like shit later, but you canât really bring yourself to care â not when the ice cream tastes too good paired with a Sex and The City episode.Â
You like to delude yourself youâre the early season Miranda; independent, boss bitch, career-driven, straightforward but kind. But you had a mortifying realization that maybe youâre actually Carrie. Youâre both so obsessed with love and glorify the idea of âThe Oneâ that you overlook red flags in a guy just to stay in a relationship. And for what? To be completely broken and fucked over in the end of it all.Â
But you donât want to be Carrie â sure, she has a special place in your heart as a fictional character but real-life Carries, with all of their delusions and ideals, are not meant for the real world. Â
âYouâre watching that show again?â
You almost fall over the couch when you hear a familiar voice behind you, and when you crane your neck to look who it was, your eyes widen.
âMom!â you exclaim, rightfully surprised. Your mother â in the flesh â smiles as she sees you grin. âOh my god, I didnât know youâd be hereâ wait, howâd you get inside?â
She waves you off. âYou know your sister and Jin gave me a duplicate key to their place. Anyway, Iâm just here to drop off some side dishes. Also, I know what youâve been up to. And stop eating that ice cream.â
You pout, taking the tub away from you. When you see her walk towards the kitchen with her bags â presumably the side dishes she was talking about â you follow behind her steps, helping her load the containers in the fridge.Â
âWhat do you mean you know what Iâve been up to?âÂ
âYou and Jungkook fought, I heard.âÂ
âMom,â you say with a tone that tells her you donât want to talk about it at all.Â
âYou know Iâm going over there shortly to give him these, right? Supposed to be for the both of you, but oh well, youâre lounging around here.â She says.Â
âIâm not lounging around here. They love that Iâm here.â You counter, referring to your sister and Seokjin. It almost sounded like a whine, though, more than anything. But it was true! They like you being here! Theyâve always treated you like their child⌠but you know youâre kind of pushing it with your sixth-day-stay.Â
Your mother looks at you disapprovingly, loading the last container before shutting the fringe doors shut.Â
âWhatever youâre fighting about, you know avoiding it is not going to make it better.âÂ
You sigh. âIâm not even sure if weâre fighting, anyway.âÂ
âWhatâs that mean?â Your mom asks, sounding confused. You can imagine.
âI donât know⌠just â I donât think weâre angry at each other.â
âNot being angry at each other is worse than being angry at each other. That sounds like withdrawal.âÂ
You wince at her words. âMaybe.âÂ
Your mom sighs. She takes out a bit from the container of stir-fried zucchini and slides you both a plate. âHave you been eating real food? You look like youâre not eating properly.â
Teenager and college you wouldâve rolled your eyes because she always says that youâre losing weight and blah blah blah, but itâs not even true. However, you do know sheâs just concerned, though, and so you nod your head, picking up a zucchini and eating it.
âYes. Jinâs a good cook.â
She nods, eating as well. âSo is Jungkook. He hasnât talked to you at all?âÂ
You thought youâve dodged the topic of Jungkook completely but apparently your momâs still on that. You nibble on your bottom lip as you think what to say.
âHe⌠uhm⌠he didnât text or call.â Well. There was one time. Two days ago. And it was just a simple text about informing you of the sudden change in the OR schedule. You replied to it with a thanks and a smiley face, but he didnât say anything after that â not that your thanks should guarantee anything. That was not exactly a conversation starter.
Still.Â
âHave you talked to him?âÂ
Shoot.Â
You shake your head a bit.Â
The truth is that you canât be sad about Jungkook not reaching out when you havenât been doing the same thing either. Youâre running away from him â you can admit that. The past week hasnât been your proudest moment. Youâve thought it over countless times; why you just canât go ahead and speak to him â because heck, for eight years youâve always done a good job at it, communicating with each other when things went wrong. Like when he teases you too much and you actually get offended, and the same goes for him.
But what happened wasnât just something that came out of a supposedly lighthearted banter. It wasnât your usual banter at all.Â
âWhat happened, sweetie?â And this time your momâs voice is bordering on concern.Â
You donât look at her when you say, âJungkook said heâs in love with me.âÂ
You donât get a reaction. At least â the reaction you were expecting. You thought she would gasp, or at least let out an, âOhâ, but thereâs none of that. When you peer up at her, she just nods.Â
As if the news was no surprise.Â
âAnd I take it didnât go well?â She looks at you gently.Â
âN-no,â you stammer. Swallowing the lump in your throat, you say, âIt was â it was so messy that day, mom. You know we went to that resort for his birthday, right? He and my boyfriend fought, and just â so much happened. I donât even remember half of it. Just that he told me heâs been in love with me for the past eight years.âÂ
Your mom nods. âYour boyfriend⌠is that Mingyu?âÂ
âYes.â It feels weird to call him your boyfriend now. You used to be so giddy calling him that. But right now, it feels almost icky.Â
âWhy did Jungkook and him fight?âÂ
You told her what Jungkook told you â everything, and your mom is sweet almost all of the time but as she listens to everything that Mingyu supposedly did and say â especially about you â she canât help but knit her brows in that quiet anger you know all too well now. But it soon dissipates to worry.Â
She steps closer to you. You look at her with a sad smile. With that, she encloses her arms around you, and you let your chin fall on her shoulder as you reciprocate her hug. You almost cry when she squeezes you. âHow are you feeling then, sweetie?â She asks, voice so gentle and soft. Comforting. You think this has been what you needed all this time.
âLike shit.â you chuckle. âIâve never been so tired. I havenât even talked to Mingyu yet â I havenât been talking to anybody, even my friends. I don't know why Iâm like this.âÂ
âYou know I worry for you.â
âHm?âÂ
âYouâre such a lovely, sweet girl. And these men keep breaking your heart. I wish I can ease your pain, honey. You have the biggest heart in the world.âÂ
You nibble on your bottom lip as you feel that stinging in your eyes at her words. You remember Jungkook saying almost the exact same thing.
âJungkook told me that sometime ago.â you say, holding back the cry you know is coming out any second now.Â
âHe knows you well.â She says as she caresses your head.Â
âI justâŚâ you let out a sigh again, trying to shake off the oncoming tears. âWhen he told me he loved me all this time, I said I didnât believe him. I couldnât wrap my head around it. I still canât.âÂ
âDo you think he would lie about something like that?âÂ
Itâs firm and final when you say, âNo.â Because you know in your heart that was true. Jungkook is anything but a liar. And especially about something like that⌠you just donât think he would ever hurt you intentionally. Thatâd be cruel and Jungkook was never cruel. Itâs just not in his nature.Â
âHm. Then is it because you donât feel the same way at all? Thatâs why you canât believe it?â Your mom asks and itâs the most groundbreaking question youâve ever heard after a while.Â
Do you just⌠not feel the same way?Â
That was definitely the biggest question youâve been avoiding answering.Â
But as your mom pushes you slightly so she can look at you earnestly, gently, like she has no expectations whatsoever â just here to hold and comfort you â it beckons you into spilling your emotions.Â
âI⌠I really donât know, mom.â You intake a sharp breath. âHeâs been a constant presence in my life for eight years. Weâve neverâ weâve never considered the possibility of being more than just friends. Iâ I donât know why he would love me. Or fall for me. Heâs never shown interest, the way I saw it â but these days Iâve been rethinking that and Iâm beating myself over for being stupid because itâs like â how could I have not known? Heâs always been so caring towards me. Always makes time for me. Heâs never let me down and heâs just â heâs my person, mom. Always has been. And how could I have thought that he didnât mean for that to come off as purely platonic?â you stop, feeling your lips wobble. âItâs just⌠I donât know. I donât know what to feel. All I know is that these days without him have been so painful, especially when we havenât properly talked. I miss him everyday and it kills me that we arenât like before right now. I want to be by his side all the time, and I think I may have taken that for granted for the past eight years weâve known each other.âÂ
You donât realize youâve let out so much, but your mom just lets you snuggle closer to her, knowing that youâre feeling a lot right now. And you do. You havenât talked to anyone about what you really felt â not even your sister, even though you knew she did her best to do so â but as your mom soothes your back with the gentle rub of her hand, you let yourself be comforted.Â
âYou know what I think, honey?âÂ
You look up at her with teary eyes, nodding weakly.
She gives you a small smile. âDo you remember that time when I thought he was your boyfriend when you brought him for Christmas?âÂ
Nodding, you chuckle. Second year of med school it was. Eunwoo was in Switzerland for a a big project â and Jungkookâs parents werenât in town. You both didnât have anybody to celebrate Christmas with and so you ended up asking Jungkook to come home with you.Â
It wasnât just your mom who thought he was your boyfriend. Your sister and Seokjin also assumed the same thing.Â
Around that time, you havenât introduced Eunwoo to them yet so basically, they didnât know that you were taken already.Â
âI think this is just me being old⌠but you kind of⌠you get to know these things, __. Youâll see somebody's eyes, they way they gaze at somebody. When we were opening those gifts during Christmas eve, I saw the way that kid looked at my daughter with so much adoration that I even thought you were just being coy about him being your boyfriend.âÂ
Your lips curl into a tight line.Â
You⌠certainly did not notice any of that. Did that really happen?
âI think Jungkookâs a good man, and your dad is fond of him â he asked me yesterday if youâre gonna bring him for Thanksgiving or Christmas, he misses his chess buddy, it seems. No pressure, though,â your mom chuckles. âBut Jungkookâs smart, kind, polite, works hard, really charmingââ you laugh again, despite yourself, because thatâs definitely true. He charmed your parents so quickly with ease. Itâs just really about his pleasant personality that attaches people to him. âBut most especially, he makes you really happy. I liked that Jaehyun guy and Eunwoo because they made you happy when you were together. Up until they didnât. I only like people who are good to you, sweetie. That was why I liked your ex-boyfriends for a while,â She begins caressing your head again and you feel like a little girl again, finding comfort in your momâs bedroom after a bad day at middle school. Your mom smiles softly before she continues, âBut those men hurt you. And they leave you. And you know who hasnât in the past eight years? The only one whoâs been consistent in making you happy?âÂ
Itâs Jungkook. Heâs always been under your nose while you cried over other men, and he was there to support you through it all. Heâs the one who makes you laugh at his stupid jokes. The one who sits with you in your feelings on days when you donât feel your best. Heâs the one who lets you cry on his shoulder when a surgery doesnât go well, the guy who would drop everything for you with one text or call, the guy who gifts you stupid, stupid random things because they reminded him of you. Heâs the guy who shares his playlists with you, comments silly stuff on your equally silly posts, and heâs the only one who has never, ever made you feel like youâre not enough. Heâs the only one who has never left and hurt you.Â
Itâs always been Jungkook.Â
Your mom doesnât need to say the name, though, just one look at you and she knows you're thinking the same thing.Â
Itâs during midday at the hospital when you see Jungkook again.
The elevator dinged and the doors finally opened on your floor, but you froze in your position when you saw who was inside the whole time.Â
It was Jungkook, sitting slightly on the handrails while crossing his arms. His posture straightened for a bit as he met your eyes, looking equally surprised as you. But then he recovered and relaxed in his position just as quickly.Â
You couldnât read the look on his face.
Taking a hold of yourself before the door automatically closes, you stepped a foot inside the lift and pressed on the button of your floor immediately. The 7th floor button is lightened up, so you assumed Jungkook was gonna get off earlier than you since you were going down on the sixth floor.Â
The confined space had never felt more suffocating. You could feel there was something in the air â a thick tension that was getting too hard to bear every second you felt the elevator moving down.Â
There was a lump that formed in your throat, especially when you caught a glimpse of the reader going floors down fast, and the 7th one was nearing.Â
Your heart beat erratically against your chest. You didnât even feel that nervous back in the OR twenty minutes ago.
But you figured it was the first time you felt close, after all.
It was funny, really â what you felt at that moment. Being physically close to Jungkook had never made you feel like that â like youâre on edge â youâve always just approached it as something natural, like you were meant to be that way. And those times, you never really thought about the contact ending.Â
But in that moment, it felt like he was slipping away â even though you were not even holding him in the first place.Â
It was probably why you let out your next words, craning your neck to the side to try and look behind you where you knew Jungkook was at.Â
âI miss you.âÂ
You barely said it. Felt like just a soft whisper as the words slipped past your lips, but there was a break around its edges â like it was the most vulnerable thing youâve ever said.Â
It was.Â
And you didnât exactly know why you did it.Â
Maybe you just wanted him to know. Maybe you just wanted him to understand that⌠that you were still there. And that you missed him. Every single day. Regardless of what happened.Â
There was a thick silence that hung in the air after that, and you shouldâve taken back your words right after they came out. Embarrassment shouldâve clouded you by then. But you couldnât bring yourself to do so.Â
That was as honest as you could get.Â
You didnât even expect a reply â assuming that maybe Jungkook hadnât heard it.Â
But you heard the soft tap of his steps on the floor and felt his overwhelming presence coming near you. And just like that, you knew he was behind you. Close. A hair's breadth away.Â
Then, you hear him let out a soft sigh, and you could feel his breath brush against your ear as he leaned down. You never realized how much you craved his affection until you felt him slightly nudging his cheek against the crown of your head.Â
It made you keen. Made you shut your eyes close. Basking in the moment, but you didnât ignore the pain that it caused.Â
Because somehow, despite what might seem like a sweet gesture â the whole thing felt like goodbye.
It was so intimate, though, that you almost forgot that you were currently on the 8th floor and he was dropping off on the next.Â
The elevator dinged like a wake-up call. And when you opened your eyes, Jungkook had already peeled his body away from you. Nibbling on your bottom lip, you fought the urge to cry as you saw him walking out.Â
Before the door closed, he took one look at you. His mouth opened, as if wanting to say something. You waited. But he closed his lips again, not bothering to look back for even one last time before the elevator doors closed in front of your face.Â
The interaction left a certain melancholy in your heart, and it made you run on auto-pilot when the elevator stopped on your floor.Â
You never expected for the encounter to happen â but it did, in its own way. And now you have to deal with the consequences of your impulsive actions.
Your mindless walking has led your feet to somewhere a bit secluded. Itâs far across the hall, and you recognize it as some old, empty ward. You and your friends have one on the 5th floor but you donât think youâve never really been here before and so you werenât sure.
But youâre desperate to let out a good cry. Maybe not exactly cry â but just be alone for awhile. The hospital and your schedule are busy enough as they are and itâs enough to keep your mind occupied since the morning â but that interaction with Jungkook at the elevator reminded you of the weight that youâve been carrying lately and you just⌠want to dissipate a little. Even if it means sacrificing your three-minute lunchtime.Â
You donât suspect anything as you twist the doorknob open â surprise to see itâs not locked like you thought it would be.Â
And the sight leaves your mouth hanging open.Â
âOh my god.âÂ
âWhat the fuck.âÂ
âShit!â You watch as Doyeon pushes off the man wearing a white lab gown on top of her â a very familiar figure that you can only recognize as none other than the attending surgeon Dr. Kim Namjoon.Â
A panicked, âIâm sorry!â leaves your mouth before you turn on your heel, ready to fly off the scene when you hear Doyeonâs voice calling you from behind.
âWait, __!âÂ
You hesitantly look back.
Itâs obvious what they were doing before you entered the room. Doyeonâs hair is unusually out of the ponytail she always shows up to work with, and Dr. Kim⌠Jesus. Heâs always been so intimidating to you â with his tall stature and his aura that reeks so much of authority, even though he doesnât even try, it feels so fucking weird to suddenly see him with his hair all mussed up when it always looks kempt every single time you see him along the hallways of the hospital. Right now, he looks coy, like heâs shrinking himself as he avoids looking at you.
âDr. __, I am so deeply sorry,â His apology sounds so remorseful that you feel bad for even having to barge in. You can see Dr. Kim fumbling with his coat as he looks at Doyeon like heâs looking for help. Doyeon looks at him, but she just⌠rolls her eyes.
âJoon, justââ She cuts herself off, shutting her eyes close. Seemingly agitated. Or embarrassed. You donât know why youâre still here. âYou should leave now, Iâll talk to __.â Doyeon lets her gaze fall back to you and your eyes widen at the declaration, not really knowing if she was serious or not.Â
You mean⌠what are you even going to talk about? Sure! Youâre shocked as fuck to see them together in that position but youâre not about to ask her about her sex life!
⌠Okay. So maybe you are a little bit (only a little) curious about that.
Dr. Kim has always been a mystery to all of you. Taehyung and Jungkook admire him so much, the latter lowkey idolizes him at this point. Nayeon has always spoken highly about him and youâre literally a fan of all his work in his field, especially his books. It doesnât help that heâs attractive as hell, too, and you all may have gossiped about him at one point in your lives â so sue you for being curious! Youâre just human.  Â
âYou sure?â Dr. Kim says, barely spoken, but you donât miss the gentle way he holds Doyeonâs shoulder as he asks that, the way his face contorts into a concerned expression when he looks down at her. One quick interaction and you instantly realize that oh⌠this is serious.Â
Theyâre not just having casual sex in this ward.
This is Doyeonâs boyfriend.
Your bestfriend nods at him and you step aside to give Dr. Kim some space to leave the room, still visibly stunned. You thought he was going to leave when he utters another apology again.Â
â__, Iâm really sorry about this behavior. Doyeon and IââÂ
Doyeon groans. âJoon, oh my god. Itâs fine.âÂ
You watch as Dr. Kimâs (who Doyeon apparently calls âJoonââ what the hell) lips fall into a thin line. âFine. Iâll go. Weâll talk about this later, alright?âÂ
âI know.âÂ
He gives you both one last glance before the door closes on you.
You swear you tried to look for cameras everywhere â like they do in The Office â to see if the whole thing was a prank. But no. Your lifeâs unfortunately not a sitcom.
âI told him to lock the door earlier,â Doyeon starts, sounding defeated as she falls back on one of the emergency beds. Sighing, she covers her face with her hands. âThis is so embarrassing.âÂ
At that, you canât help but react immediately.Â
âYouâre embarrassed about the fact that youâre fucking an insanely stupid hot, intelligent man?â Your brows knit.Â
Doyeon looks at you and you both stare at each other. She holds her own, like she usually does, but for the first time ever, she breaks and chuckles. The laughter turns hilarious, and you follow her into the bed.Â
âGod,â she utters. She licks her bottom lip and looks at you shyly. âI didnât mean for you to find out this way.âÂ
âI mean⌠what did you mean to do instead?âÂ
She hesitates. âIâm not sure.â
You frown. âSo, you just⌠you just werenât going to tell me? Us?â You didnât bother to hide the tone of disappointment in your words. Doyeon looks a little ashamed when you verbalized that.
âItâs not that. I just didnât know how,â She says. You knit your brows in confusion. âYou know Iâve always been⌠private about my dating life or whatever. I donât tell you guys Iâm dating until Iâm sure the guy and I are official. I⌠I donât even date a lot in the first place.âÂ
Well⌠that was true. You nod at her, giving her a reassuring smile. âYeah, I get that.â Doyeon smiles a little. âHow long?âÂ
Thereâs a pregnant pause before she says, âUh⌠since Feb?âÂ
âJesus.â She winces at your reaction. You stare at her with your jaw slack. âWhat the fuck, Doyeon? Nine months?â
âWell, technically, eight butââ you look at her dryly and Doyeon gives up on her attempt at being facetious. âOkay. Iâm sorry. It just happened.â You raise your brow at her. She sighs. âOkay, so we may have hooked up last year in December. You remember the Christmas party at the Ritz?âÂ
Your mouth just hangs wider, looking at her incredulously. Every drop of information she lets out just grows your surprise bigger, and you have nothing in substance to say except, âYou⌠whore.âÂ
Doyeon laughs so loud you worry it might have been heard from the outside, but you wince at the slap that follows on your shoulder as she giggles nonstop.Â
âShut the fuck up, oh my god.âÂ
âNoâ I justâ Oh my god, was that the reason why you bailed on our own Christmas party over at Nayeonâs?â She nods at your question with her lips pursed. You scoff, still not believing it but just overall amused in general. âYouâre really throwing me a curveball here, babe. Like â I have never ever heard you talking about Dr. Kim except when you said youâd totally fuck him in that one drinking session. And then, you actually fucking did.â
She rolls her eyes, scoffing. âHe started asking me out on dates in January and he asked me to be his girlfriend in Feb. I donât even know how it happened. It just did,â She shrugs, as if she just said that the skies are blue. âIâm pretty good at hiding, huh?âÂ
You donât hide the way you instantly frown.
âIâm happy for you, Doyeon, I really am. But⌠did you not feel like you could tell me? Or any of us?â
At least she looks apologetic, nibbling on her bottom lip before she says, âItâs not that, __. I didnât know how to tell you guys. Thereâs this â thereâs this thing when you date a co-worker, especially in the hospital. Heâs an attendant, and heâs about to be chief of surgery next two months, you know that right? And itâs justâ I know you will never think it, or the rest of our friends â but I just. I didnât want anyone to think that Iâm⌠that Iâm sleeping my way here, you know? Itâs fucking weird. And Ms. Yan from fuckass HR hates me for some reason. Iâd be public enemy number one around here, __.â
You wince hearing her explanation. Nodding, you rub her shoulder to offer some kind of comfort, noticing that sheâs actually silently fuming just by the mere thought of that. Meaning she must have been thinking about it for quite some time now.Â
âBut you know weâll never think of it like that, right?â You confirm with her, just to be sure. You love Doyeon â sheâs basically your sister at this point â and you donât ever want her to feel like she canât trust you.
âOf course. I donât⌠I canât really offer you any explanation other than I got scared and just wasnât ready. Joon wants to let people know⌠and I donât know. I guess Iâm thinking about that too nowadays.â She says, and sheâs not really looking at you anymore, seemingly deep in thought.
You begin rubbing her back. âItâs fine if youâre not ready yet.âÂ
âOh, this is getting kind of mushy. I hate it.â Doyeon says dryly. You push her slightly which sends her sideways a bit, earning a laugh from her.
âJoon, huh?â You decide to tease to lighten up the mood. Instead of backing down and getting shy like you expected, Doyeon raises her brow. âCan I be honest with you, though?â You say, fiddling with your fingers. She nods so you tread lightly to your next words. âThis will sound crazy, I know, but for the longest time I thought Jungkook was your secret boyfriend.â
âWhat the fuck?â Doyeon says, sharp and almost⌠disgusted. You donât expect such a reaction.Â
âOkay, you donât need to sound so disgusted. Jungkookâs a good-looking guy and heâs very decent.â You say, sounding weirdly defensive â even to your own ears.
âNoâ thatâs not what I meantââ Doyeon cuts herself off with a laugh. âThatâs actually really funny, though.â You look at her curiously. âSomehow, I thought about you thinking that. Especially after that time at the villa when you walked in on us talking by the pool deck.âÂ
âIâŚâ you try to come up with an excuse, something to deny her claim, but nothing comes, and your eyebrows knit in confusion because you actually donât know yourself why you felt that way back then. You still remember the weird feeling that flared up in your chest upon seeing them in such an intimate position â with Jungkookâs head on Doyeonâs stomach and her caressing his head. Maybe youâre more malicious than you let on, but can she really blame you for thinking there was more to that? Besides, Jungkookâs second closest in the group is probably her. It made sense to assume they were secretly together.Â
âGod, donât,â Doyeon says incredulously. âObviously, heâs not my secret boyfriend. I donât like him and he does not like me, at least not that way. That man only has heart eyes for you and Iâm only into Namjoon, thank you very much.âÂ
You wince. âSorry.â
âBut were you really jealous that time, though?â Doyeon asks, intrigued. âI mean, I thought about it. You were acting weird. But I kind of just shrugged it off.â
âI was not jealous, what the hell,â you quickly say. âI was just surprised. And youâre both really close, so I donât know.âÂ
Doyeon arches her brow. âYouâre also both close, so going by that logic, are you two together?â You frown at her. She laughs, knowing she proved her point. âAlright, enough about that. How have you been these days?â
You stare at her before sighing.
âIâve been wanting to say sorry.âÂ
âDamn straight,â she tells you immediately, like sheâs been looking forward to it. âLike, you bitchâ I thought you died. Not talking to me or to anybody for a week is crazy.â
âItâs not my proudest moment.âÂ
âWhy?âÂ
You subtly inhale a shaky breath. âI⌠to be honest? I thought you guys were mad at me.âÂ
âWhat?â You can hear the incredulous tone Doyeonâs taking on. And you slowly realize that you completely just conjured a whole ass narrative in your head the whole time.Â
âI know. I feel terrible about it. But I just⌠I couldnât help but think that I ruined⌠things.âÂ
âOhâŚâ Doyeon says, and she cranes her neck down to meet your gaze as youâre tucking your head down slightly. âWhy did you think that?âÂ
You open your mouth and close it, trying to find the right words.
âI⌠know I was completely being ambitious when I said I wanted to bring Mingyu along to the trip â and I realize I shouldnât have done that. Our relationship was still so fresh, and I was already bringing him along to what was supposed to be our vacation. And the fight happened and the whole thing just went to complete shit. We didnât even get to spend our five nights there because you guys had to book us a flight immediately and I just⌠I guess I just feel so bad about it. Had I not invited him⌠the trip wouldâve been way more different. Happier, that Iâm sure of.â
â__,â Doyeon calls your name firmly. âThat was not any of your fault. Sure, you shouldâve consulted with us â because Iâm not gonna lie, you threw us in for a surprise when you said that Mingyu was coming, but that fight was not your fault. At all. They physically fought each other on their own accord, even though they knew they were already too grown to be doing that shit. Donât feel guilty about what those men did.âÂ
You bite your lip. âStill. Theyâ uhm. They apparently fought because of me. Itâs stupid.âÂ
âExactly. But⌠Mingyu kind of deserved it. Sorry.â Doyeon comments.Â
You wince. âYou know?âÂ
âJungkook told us about it, yeah.â Doyeon says, as if hesitant to even mention his name in the conversation.Â
You sigh. Youâre not really surprised. âDid he⌠did he tell you guys⌠everything?âÂ
âHe did.â Doyeon confirms. âItâs not actually new news for us, __.âÂ
You look confuse when you meet her gaze. âHow do you mean?âÂ
She presses her lips into a thin line. âHeâs in love with you. Weâve known for a while,â You stare at her, mouth agape. Doyeon reluctantly adds, âSince med school.â
âOh.â You close your eyes for a moment. âEven Nayeon?âÂ
She nods. âYes.âÂ
Youâre silent for a while before you look away. Nodding, you whisper, âI see,â You sigh. âI donât even⌠Iâm not even surprised about that. Even my mother knows â I mean, Jungkook didnât tell her of course, but she said she knew he had feelings for me.â
âI think⌠everybody knows, __.â Your eyes fall to Doyeon. She gives you a gentle smile. âEverybody who sees the way Jungkook looks at you immediately knows right away. He doesnât have to tell someone he likes you for them to know that. Taehyung and I figured it out ourselves as well. And then Nayeon met you both and she did the same thing. Just had to fish out the confirmation from Jungkook himself.âÂ
âThatâsâŚâ you trail off, not really knowing what to say. âIâm really stupid for not noticing all this time, huh?â
âHmm⌠maybe. Sort of. But also, not really. I guess it mustâve been just different for you. Weâre just bystanders of your interactions â when Jungkook teases you like a fucker itâs easy to assume heâs flirting with you, but it mustâve been annoying as hell for you.â
You chuckle a bit. But itâs with fondness as you agree, âYeahâŚâ
âHe sucks ass at flirting.âÂ
âI agreeâŚâ you trail off. âI â well, you probably know, but I told him I donât believe him,â Doyeon hums, listening in. âI regret saying that. It really hurt him. But⌠who can blame me, Doyeon? I mean, am I not right for having doubts? Being confused? I mean, okay, yes, I was taken for the first four years we knew each other but I wasâ I was available two years ago and he didnâtâ he didn't do anything. Why didnât he do anything?â The words are coming off as a rant, youâre fully aware, but you let yourself go, anyway. âHe was dating all those women and I just⌠how am I supposed to believe him when I thought he showed me the opposite?âÂ
âYou mean how were you supposed to believe him when he sleeps around?â
You shut your eyes close. âI donâtâ I donât necessarily think he sleeps around, okay? Jungkookâs not a fuckboy or someone who sleeps with anyone with a pulse. Heâs too grown for that shit. But I⌠I just meant, that⌠he dated a lot all throughout the time we knew each other, so where was I in the equation? You know what I mean?â
Doyeon stares at you for a bit, then she nods, looking ahead. âI know what you mean.âÂ
âYeah?â
She nods. Then, âAre you worried heâs not sincere about his feelings? Because he dated a lot of people?â
âI-Iâm not sure about that.â But maybe, that thought bothers you a bit.
âWhen was the last time he was with somebody?â
You donât mean to sound defensive when you retort back with, âI wouldnât know that. Contrary to popular belief, Jungkook and I do not actually talk about everything, and that includes our sex lives, but I know when heâs⌠seeing somebody.âÂ
âHow?â Doyeon asks, looking at you. She wasnât trying to trick you into anything, just genuine curiosity written all over her face.
You shy away from her gaze. âFour months ago⌠Nayeonâs engagement party. He was checking that woman out.â
âOh⌠Kwon Jihyo?âÂ
Your brows furrow. âYou know her?âÂ
Doyeon nods. âYeah. Physio class back in freshman year. I talked to her at the party as well,â you grow more confused and Doyeon adds, âAlso, sheâs gay. Married with two kids.âÂ
âOh.âÂ
That earns a chuckle from Doyeon. Tapping your arm, she tells you, âYou donât have a gay radar, itâs fine.âÂ
âOh my godâŚâ you slap a hand on your forehead. âI teased him about sleeping with her after the partyâŚâÂ
Youâve always seen Jungkook as a regular ladies man in your head due to the fact that he gets women, quite very easily. Empirically, Jungkook goes on a lot of dates. But to be completely honest with yourself, you donât even know the extent of those said dates. Jungkook doesnât exactly oppose it when you lightheartedly tease him about being a playboy, but you do notice when that puts him off a bit.
Maybe you shouldâve pried â maybe he gets put off because itâs simply not true? But you donât think itâs not not true either, so⌠do you really think he sleeps around?
âLook,â Doyeon suddenly says which makes you look at her, snapping you out of your own messy thoughts. âIâm not trying to defend him or put in a good word for him or whatever. But I do know that you know him better than I do, so Iâm sure you donât actually think he isnât sincere about his feelings for you. If youâre worried about his dating history, talk to him about that â but if weâre going by technical definition here, I donât think Jungkook sleeps around, __. He doesnât have a new woman switched out for another every seven business days, does he? Or is that a wrong assumptionââ
âGod, no,â you roll your eyes at her. âAnd anyway, why are we talking about this? I donât care who he has sex with. He can do whatever he wants. Heâs a grown man.â
âYeah⌠but you just said itâs sort of the reason why youâre holding back.â
You feel blood rushing to your cheek because⌠that is true. You donât even know why. Because you stand for what you said that he can do whatever the hell he wants. Heâs young and heâs objectively attractive and he can have sex whenever he wantsâŚ
But somehow, that very thought â of Jungkook being with anybody that way, suddenly made a weird feeling flare up in your chest. Youâve never really paid it mind before, but right now that you now know what you knowâŚ
âIt just kind of hurts a bit, I guess.â You say, not looking at Doyeon. âI mean, itâs irrational, really. I donât expect him to be celibate for the eight years heâs claimed to love me, thatâs just insane. Iâve also had sex with other people throughout the time and it would be unfair of me to dwell on the fact that heâs been with other people in the past when I also have but⌠itâs just⌠you knowâŚâ you trail off, and you feel like youâre gonna burst with so much embarrassment from the thoughts running through your head.
âI know⌠what?â Doyeon says, trying to fill in the gaps.
âI guess I justâŚâ you swallow the lump in your throat. âI guessâŚ. I guess I just expected him to want only me.âÂ
âOh.â you look at Doyeon. âOh wow. ThatâsâŚâÂ
You huff. âItâs childish, I know. Itâs so stupid â I canât think that. Itâs unfair for him.â
Doyeon shakes her head. âNo, I mean, I get that. I get that completely,â She scoots closer to you. âYou have to know, though, that for the past eight years, Jungkook has tried many times to move on from you.â That words felt like a bucket of cold water. Heâs triedâŚ? Doyeon gives you a small smile when she notices the way your face fell. âIt was really tough for him when you and Eunwoo got serious, but he couldnât do anything about it. He tried seeing other people, in the hopes that they could make him feel what he does for you. He didnât do that in vain â like he did it maliciously in hopes that you would get jealous or whatever. He did that â he does that â because he also genuinely wants to be with someone who can reciprocate his feelings. Min Sora was really close⌠but I donât really know what happened to that. Iâve assumed since then that he must still probably love you. And he still apparently does, even to this day. Iâm not saying all of this in favor of him, okay? But do you not want to give him a chance because of that? He really loves you, __. He admires you a lot. You donât know how much heâs just in awe of you. He talks about you a lot when youâre not around, and heâd ditch just about anything to get to you with one call. Look⌠I donât know what you feel, and at the end of the day, you call the shots. But I think heâs worth it, __. Because I know him as well and everybody knows heâll treat you right. You just gotta give him the chance.â
You take in Doyeonâs words carefully.
âThatâs not really the only thing Iâm skeptical about,â you sigh. âHim having slept with other people is not the top of my concern, because we werenât in any relationship. Again, I couldnât have expected him to be celibate all this time. What Iâm really worried about is the fact that heâs soâ heâs so important to me, Doyeon. Iâve known him for eight years and heâs⌠heâs quite literally the best thing that ever happened to meââ you stop for awhile because you feel your voice breaking, just in time when the sides of your eyes sting with precedent tears. But you canât cry right now. Youâve done that a lot in the past few days. âAnd ifâ and if I do feel the same, and then we do this thing, what if it all goes wrong? I donât â I canât really bear the thought of him not present in my life. I have never considered that ever since Iâve known him. Iâm so lucky with my friendships but my romantic relationships all suck. Theyâre shit. And I donât want to have a shit romantic relationship with Jungkook, because that would mean Iâd lose him. And I donât want to lose him⌠do youâ do you get me, Doyeon? Iâm so scared. Because there's this part of me that wholeheartedly believes what he said, but thereâs a bigger part of me thatâs in denial because I canât stop thinking about things going wrong.âÂ
âHey,â Doyeon gently calls, and you donât realize that youâve been holding back a sob because the moment she scoots closer, arm circling your back, you bury your face in her chest and let out a quiet cry. She cradles your head, and you close your eyes at that. âWhat if things donât go wrong, though? What if it works out?âÂ
You sniffle. âBut things always go wrong for me and my boyfriends. I donât know what I did to deserve it, but they just never end well.âÂ
Doyeon lets out a heavy breath. âI completely understand that. Again, you know Jungkook better than I do. Better than anybody I know, really. You would know exactly what heâs capable of â and that includes the possibility of him hurting you, or the lack of it thereof. Itâs really your choice, __. Just⌠just talk to him, okay? Heâs been wanting to, but youâre not reaching out and he said he didnât want to suffocate you or anything like that.âÂ
You quickly perk up at that. âHe said that?â Doyeon nods. It makes your shoulders deflate. âBut⌠but we were in the elevator today and heâŚâ
âHe what?â
âHe⌠uhm⌠well I said something stupid,â you wince, wiping the stray tears from your cheeks. âI said I miss him, but he didnât â I donât know. He didnât say anything,â Nibbling on your bottom lip anxiously, you look at Doyeon reluctantly, gauging her reaction. âI think he actually hates me now.â
Doyeon is quiet for a moment before she speaks. âYou just⌠you really have no clue how much he loves you, huh? You can kill a close relative of his and heâll make excuses for you, I donât doubt that even for a second,â She says and for a moment youâre a bit offended because youâre getting kind of tired of people pointing out that Jungkook being into you is obvious like how the grasses are green, but Doyeon shakes her head, face in pure disbelief. And you just know she didnât mean it that way. She genuinely looks baffled. âYou really need to talk, __. This is⌠it really hurts seeing you both like this." Â
You tuck your head down. âIâm thinking about it.âÂ
âYeah?âÂ
âYeah. I think⌠Iâm going back to our place tonight. But Iâm not sure. Iâll probably chicken out last minute.âÂ
Doyeon pats your arm. âDo it, okay? Just be honest with yourself and to him. You both need that.âÂ
You give her a small, weak smile.
Youâre pretty much drained the moment you arrive at your place. Sighing heavily, you punch in the passcode and almost feel your knees buckling at the sight of the interior of your apartment.Â
It feels like itâs been so long since youâve been here, and coupled with the discussion that you had with Doyeon yesterday, everything suddenly feels overstimulating and thereâs an urge at the sides of your eyes to cry.Â
Swallowing the lump in your throat, you breathe in and out as you enter the threshold, noting the fact that nobody is at home. Or Jungkook isnât present anywhere in the living room. Youâre a bit grateful for that if you have to be honest to yourself â after all, the last time that you talked to him did not exactly go as well as youâd like.Â
He could be in his room, though. Thatâs what you assume as you go straight over to the kitchen in hopes to heat up the take-out that you bought at the driveway. As you leave your phone on the counter, you notice the to-go container from Chipotle on the same surface, as well as the laptop that is left open beside it.Â
So Jungkook is home.Â
The question is, where could he possibly be, leaving out his stuff here in the kitchen? Might be in his bedroom to grab something real quick?Â
You donât mean to do the next thing that comes to your mind, but your feet â your stupid feet â track back from the microwave to the island, and your eyes betray you as they go look and read the words on the screen of Jungkookâs macbook.Â
The tab that shows is an apartment listing website, and besides are more tabs that show some familiar real-estate names youâve come to on the internet before when you were looking for a place.Â
It makes you freeze in your spot, eyes glued to the daunting images of the apartment layout that Jungkook mustâve clicked on awhile ago, and you take note that heâs seemingly, specifically, looking for one-apartment bedrooms and studio apartments.Â
Your mind goes into a sudden haywire at the sight.Â
What does this mean?Â
âOh, hey,â
The embodied voice makes your head snap to its direction, and you see Jungkook standing in front of you in his sweats and shirt â his usual home clothes â with a charger in his hand.Â
âJungkook.â You say, or more like, breathe out. Your heart feels like itâs somersaulting for some reason at the sight of him.Â
But Jungkook looks just as surprised as you.Â
âI⌠I didnât know youâre coming hoâ back.â He says, and thereâs a twinge in your heart that you ignore when you caught him pointedly avoiding the word home when pertaining to your place. Somehow, that felt intentional.
But you give him a smile. Probably a weak one. Probably doesnât really look like a smile at all and more like a grimace. If Jungkook notices, he doesnât say anything. Just goes straight to the direction of the highchairs on the island and plug in his charger for his laptop.Â
Then, he turns to look at you. âUh... you just got off from your shift?âÂ
âYeah. You too?â You say, nibbling your bottom lip with your teeth. A nervous habit.Â
âNah, got off a few hours ago.âÂ
âOh. Okay.âÂ
âYeah.âÂ
You nod your head. You stand there for a while, letting the silence thatâs admittedly awkward hang in the air.Â
Itâs weird, really. Jungkook and you usually have a lot to say to each other â but right now, there doesnât seem to be a single thing you can say to one another.Â
It breaks your heart thatâs the current case.Â
âWell, uhm. Thatâs Zillow.â You say, pointing to his laptop. The moment the words left your lips you swear you could have slapped yourself.Â
How stupid to ask him about it. How incredibly stupid for that thing to be your choice of topic after weeks of no proper communication with him.Â
Jungkook seems surprised at this, though, turning his head immediately to look at his own laptop. Thereâs a certain jerk in his movements when he moves his fingers to the trackpad that closes the entire window of the internet and shows his wallpaper instead.Â
âOh. Yeah. That was⌠Zillow.âÂ
Stupid, stupid you makes everything even more awkward when you say, âYouâre looking for a place?âÂ
Jungkook stares at you for awhile. Thereâs a pregnant pause, and then he nods his head. A bit hesitant. But his voice is full when he speaks.Â
âYeah.âÂ
So, heâs moving out. Thatâs what you think as you avoid looking at his face and let your gaze fall back to his laptop.Â
You give him a small smile.Â
âAh. Good luck with the search, then.â
Your heart completely breaks when you say the words.
Suddenly, the words of your supposed confession get stuck and they die in your throat. You let yourself believe that coming home tonight would fix everything; you just had to go inside, talk to Jungkook, tell him you were sorry about what you said â and the rest would just do its thing and you'll be back to okay.
But he's moving out, and every bit of hope in you shuts down.
Jungkook doesnât say anything for a while, and youâre just about to turn on your heels to go to your room but then he utters lowly, almost like a whisper.Â
âItâs not final.âÂ
âHm?â You hum, not sure if you caught that.Â
Rubbing the back of his neck, Jungkook looks away as he says again, âI mean, Iâm just looking. I was gonna talk to you before I finalize my plans.â
âTalk to me? Why?â
âSince weâre on a joint lease and all that.âÂ
âOh.â You nod to yourself, dumbfounded. It's embarrassing the way you lit up with expectation when he said it wasn't final, for it to completely die anyway when he said that. You feel like you're not wanted. âYeah. Right.âÂ
âI assume youâre tired from your shift, though, so maybe we can go over it tomorrow? Or any day you like, really.â Jungkook shrugs.Â
âNo, tonightâs fine,â You wave your hand, walking towards his direction and seating yourself on the chair beside him. You try to focus all your attention on the screen in front of you instead of Jungkookâs overwhelming presence. Youâve always thought he was big but tonight, he feels even bigger and youâre intimidated. âAre you writing a notice to the landlord?â
âYeah â I mean, after we talk about the move, that is.âÂ
âWow.â You canât help but let out. âYou really thought about all this while I was away?âÂ
You regret the words just as instantly as they leave your mouth.Â
Looking at Jungkook hesitantly, you watch as his face falls, mouth opening and closing, as if at a loss for words.Â
You take them back before he says something. âSorry â I didnât mean for it to come out that way.â Sharp and edgy, clipped and⌠angry. Sort of accusatory. Like youâre pinning something bad on him.
âItâs fine.â Jungkook says after awhile, returning back his gaze on the laptop.Â
His withdrawal makes you deflate. He seems so uninterested. Is he done with you? Just like that?
âYou know what,â You utter after a pregnant pause, standing up from the chair and getting back on your feet. âI actually have a headache. I think we should go over this tomorrow.â
Jungkook looks confused but he nods, anyway. âI just⌠stocked up on Advil yesterday. So, if you need it⌠itâs just in the kit.âÂ
âSure. Thanks,â You give him a small smile. âIâll, just go, uh, shower for a bit.â You point to the bathroom across from you.Â
Before you go, Jungkook calls your name.
â__.â
You turn around to look at him. âYes?â
âAre youâŚâ He trails off. You wish heâd look at you like he usually does. âAre you back for good?â
You donât expect that question at all. But you collect yourself on time to respond. âYeah. I guess I am.â
Jungkookâs expression is something unreadable, so you throw him an awkward smile. Youâre not sure if he returned it, because everything is becoming too much, and you canât help but overthink every single thing he does. So, before you can dwell on that, you go straight to the bathroom to do your business.Â
You shower quickly â you canât focus when you know that Jungkook is just outside, and he can probably hear the water running. Youâve never really paid thoughts to these stuff except the first few weeks of moving in with him, but right now, thereâs a certain awkward tension in the air and itâs slowly suffocating you. You needed to get out of the shower box quick.
And so you did, but you donât expect the series of knocks on the door, with Jungkookâs voice behind it.Â
â__?âÂ
âY-yeah?â You stammer, wrapping your towel around you (that Jungkook thankfully hasnât thrown out yet) with haste and getting to the door immediately to answer him.Â
When you open it, Jungkook visibly freezes for a bit. And you realize youâre in nothing but a piece of cotton; bare underneath, droplets of water running through your body from the tips of your uncovered, wet hair.Â
You consciously tighten the towel around your body, making sure to act unbothered when you say, âWhat?âÂ
Jungkook seems to snap out of the moment just as you did. When you follow the hand that he lifts, you see your phone in it. Weirdly enough, you had time to notice the way the device fits so small in his hand when you can barely wrap your phone around your fingers yourself.
What the actual fuck are you talking about, you tell yourself at the back of your head. What the fuck what the fuck what the fuckâ
âYou left this on the counter. Mingyuâs been calling you.âÂ
Itâs like youâve been suddenly hit by a truck upon hearing the name.
âOh. Okay. Sorry about that.â You take your phone when he offers it to you. You donât know why but you avoid Jungkookâs eyes as you step out of the bathroom and press the decline button, causing the ringtone to stop abruptly.Â
You donât look back at him as you enter your bedroom, locking the door and throwing your phone on the mattress and going straight to your closet.
Nothing much has changed since the last seven or so days. What would change, anyway? Itâs not like Jungkook has some sort of business in here.Â
When you finished dressing yourself up with your usual pajamas, a worn-out tee and a pair of short shorts, you go over right to your bed, picking up your phone.Â
The notification bar says that you have six missed calls from Mingyu and two texts. An upgrade from his three to four times in the previous days.Â
See, itâs not only Jungkook or Doyeon or Nayeon or Taehyung whom youâve been avoiding. Itâs also Mingyu. The last time that you two talked was when you said goodbye to each other when he was catching his flight from the resort. Youâve completely shut everybody out after that thing happened, and again, itâs not your proudest moment. Youâre only non-confrontational to a certain degree, but you usually handle your problems like a grown woman.Â
You just really donât know how to handle this one.Â
But Mingyuâs been calling, and you havenât answered or replied to any of his messages ever since.Â
Itâs just⌠everytime you think about him⌠it hurts.
It hurts to think of somebody youâve given your trust to, only for them to step on it without any remorse. It hurts that you once thought he was going to be the one, only for him to end up as someone youâre starting to⌠hate. It hurts extremely that just eight days ago, you held this high level of adoration for him, but now you donât feel anything at all but simmering anger.Â
Sighing, you click on his message instead of sliding it out, gearing yourself for what youâre about to read.
gyuđ˝ [10:15pm]: Dinner at my place tonight? gyuđ˝ [10:32pm]: Can you pick up my calls?
You scrolled through the other ones he sent in the past week, and you find out that theyâre simply just a variation of âdo you want to have dinner together tonightâ, âwhy arenât you picking up?â and shockingly⌠a couple texts of âi miss youâ.Â
Youâve only been bullshitting when you told Jungkook that you had a headache, but right now that excuse might be true because you can feel a tick in your head, a certain bang on the front, and you just want all of this to end.Â
Letting out a controlled breath, you swallow the lump in your throat as you type a reply. Finally.
You [10:50pm]: Can we talk tomorrow?Â
To your surprise, Mingyu responds quickly.
gyuđ˝ [10:51pm]: of course. dinner?
You [10:52pm]: yeah. i get off at around 8 tomorrow.
gyuđ˝ [10:52pm]: I have some paperworks to attend to but 8 is fine by me. gyuđ˝ [10:53pm]: Can we go to a restaurant? gyuđ˝ [10:53pm]: I havenât cleaned my place so I thought we could go outside
You [10:54pm]: Itâs alright. Also, no need to pick me up. Iâll uber.Â
gyuđ˝ [10:55pm]: You sure?
You [10:56pm]: Yeah.
gyuđ˝ [10:56pm]: Alright then.
You donât get a lot of sleep that night.
âHey, sorry Iâm a bit late. The partners had a meeting over at the firm,â Mingyu says, loosening his tie a little, breathing a bit sharp as he takes the seat across from you.Â
You nod, giving him a small smile. Taking a sip from your water, you watch as Mingyu fixes his tie again, some sort of attempt to look kempt, like he hasnât just run here. He was in a rush, and you feel bad that he had to go over here quickly when the partners meeting was probably something important. He couldâve canceled and you wouldnât have mind.Â
âSo. Hi,â Mingyu greets you as if heâs making up for his rash entrance earlier. He gives you a smile, the one thatâs his usual charming smile â you remember fawning over it the first time you met him. âHow have you been?â
âFine. Iâve been doing well.â you answer. In your lap, your fingers fiddle with each other.
Youâve thought about how you are going to go over this, but obviously the scenarios that played in your head yesterday and before you went here were so much more different than now. You werenât an anxious mess in your imagination.
Mingyu nods. âThatâs good to hear. Been doing fine as well.â He says casually.Â
That makes something flare up in your chest.
Fine? Heâs been doing fine?Â
Before you can say something, a waiter comes up to your table to give you the menu, and that effectively keeps you from saying the words you were probably going to regret as soon as they come out of your mouth.Â
You both tell your respective orders to the waiter before he walks away, leaving you two nodding and smiling ahead. When heâs gone, youâre left alone with Mingyu again.Â
You look at him â and his usual suits and tie ensemble would usually make you gush internally about how good he looks, how you can still see the way heâs built under the pristine fabric of his clothes, and how attractive he is the way he carries himself.Â
âIâm glad you called me tonight, sweetheart.â
And you donât expect the way the hairs on your body tingle with⌠ick.Â
âSure.â You say, drinking from your glass of water again.
Just get over it, your mind convinces you. But how are you going to approach it?
Moments pass and then suddenly, Mingyu lets out a heavy breath. You peer up at him, raising a brow.Â
âAlright, Iâm not gonna skirt around this anymore, __,â He says, and his eyebrows are knitted in what seems like confusion when he meets your gaze. âWhatâs going on with you? Youâve been avoiding me.â
The confrontation somehow eases you even though it shouldnât.
Licking your bottom lip â an anxious habit that you try hard to forgo â you compose yourself before you say, âI have. Yes, youâre right.â
âWhy?â Mingyu asks with genuine curiosity.Â
Somehow, this bothers you. Does he really not know or heâs just pretending not to know? Whichever it is, it does not really make you feel any better about him. If heâs pretending not to know, then heâs an even bigger asshole than youâre letting him on, but if he does not know, then thatâs just even worse. Imagine doing all of those things and not being aware that you did something wrong enough to upset people?Â
âI have to be completely honest with you, Mingyu. I want to break up.âÂ
The words come out easily as opposed to what you expected.Â
Somehow, itâs strange, really. Youâve never dumped anybody before. Of course, you donât count those casual dates youâve had in the past two years because they were never that serious. But usually, in your long relationships, the other guy does the dumping and never you.Â
So, right now, as you sit across from Mingyu, finally declaring what youâve been thinking over the past week, you feel a sense of liberation. A clichĂŠ, really. Thereâs a feeling of discomfort gnawing at some parts of you, but you choose to ignore it, bravely meeting his gaze instead.Â
âWhat?â
âI want to break up with you.â You reiterate, this time fuller so he knows your decision is final.
His mouth opens and closes, and thereâs a pregnant pause that hangs in the air before he finds his tongue. âBut why?âÂ
âAre you serious?â You canât help but snap. âDo you really not know?âÂ
âNo. Fill me in, because Iâm confused.â Mingyu doubles down, and it fires you up a little bit.Â
âMingyu, Jungkook told me everything,â You say, and you notice the way his expression changes into something more⌠unreadable the moment you dropped Jungkookâs name. âAnd I mean everything. What you did with his girlfriend back in college, and what you said about me to goad him into a fight. I mean, what were you thinking, Mingyu? All of that was just⌠low. Even for you. I canât believe youâd do any of that.â You catch your breath after you say the words, not realizing how heavy it would feel to let them out. Youâve never been confrontational, would prefer if the other person did all the talking, and to do this right now is taking so much from you.
âHe told you everything?â Mingyu asks again. You watch as he relaxes his posture, and you grow confused when his lips curl into a smirk. âI knew he would do that. Come crying to you with his lovesick head. Did he finally grow some to tell you he loves you, then?âÂ
You recoil, not expecting that. âThatâs none of your business.â
âIt is my business. Youâre my girlfriend.â
âIâm not anymore.â
Mingyu inhales a sharp breath. âSo, youâre choosing him?âÂ
âIâIâ what?â you blurt out, surprised at his audacity. âIâm not choosing anybody. And itâs really bold of you to assume that youâre still one of my options after all that.âÂ
Scoffing, Mingyu drinks from his water. He looks at you with a blank stare as he says, âWell, be honest with me now. Do you love him?âÂ
âDo I love him?â You chuckle, not the least bit of humor in it. âYou donât really deserve my honesty, Mingyu. You had all of those four months to be honest with me and you didnât do shit. Donât ask me any personal questions and expect me to give you an honest answer. Because I wonât give you any of it.âÂ
âYou said a lot of things but I know you love him just as much as he loves you.â
âWhat are you talking about?â
This time, Mingyuâs tone borders on sharp when he leans down to get to you closer so you can hear him clearly. âYou think it was easy for me to be in a relationship with you when all you could talk and think about was Jungkook? Jungkook who was only supposedly your bestfriend?â Itâs said with so much wrath that you canât help but physically recoil at his words. When you donât say anything, Mingyu continues, âJungkook told me this movieâs good, Jungkook said their aglio e olio tastes great, Jungkook and I were just talking about this â I could go on how many times youâve always managed to insert him in anything even when weâre together, but I did not want to be that kind of boyfriend who got jealous over their girlâs friends, and I was that for you â and you think Iâm the bad guy here?â
You blink, mouth opening and closing. You fish for some words, something to defend yourself with. Have you really said all that? Did you really do that? Did you really talk about Jungkook enough times that Mingyu took notice of it?Â
Youâve always thought that your friendship with Jungkook is platonic. Youâve convinced yourself of that and Jungkook seemed to think the same â at least thatâs what you thought prior to his confession â and you like to think that your friendship works, even though the majority of people donât agree that opposite genders can be purely friends.
But⌠did you think wrong? Did you really just convince yourself it was platonic when all along⌠it was not?Â
You donât exactly recall the moments that you talked about him while you were with Mingyu. Itâs hard to when talking about Jungkook just comes like second nature. You donât count the times you see the grass being green â because they are and will always be green.Â
And thatâs what Jungkook is to you. Heâs been such a constant presence in your life that you canât help but bring him up in any case because⌠because it just feels right to do so.
Now you think about your relationship with Eunwoo. How he never really liked Jungkook. Did he think the same as Mingyu? Did you also talk about your best friend too much in his presence? Did he count the times you mentioned Jungkookâs name in your conversations? Do you really talk so much about him?
âSee?â Mingyu says after a while and it snaps you out of your stupor. âDonât tell me Iâm a liar when youâve also been lying to me this whole time.âÂ
âHow dare you?â You snap at him. You can take him pointing out about the thing with Jungkook, but never this. âI didnât hide anything from you. I was not the one with the history of cheating with their friendâs girlfriend and I didnât talk behind your back like youâre merely just a piece of meat.âÂ
Mingyu visibly stills and you bite your lip after saying the words. You didnât mean for it to come out that way. Didnât really mean to say that in the first place. But itâs done and you canât cry over spilled milk.Â
Doesnât negate the fact that you feel like shit, though.
âYou think I didnât regret what I did?â Mingyu says, a little quiet this time. If you werenât at the quieter part of the restaurant, in a booth where the sound of the classical music and peopleâs chatters are muffled, you wonât hear him at all. âJungkook and I were close, __. We really were. And I fucked up and ruined his trust. But you also donât know how and why that happened. Jiyeon was already cheating on him before she hit on meââÂ
âOh, so is that the part where you volunteered to be one of her âvictimsâ, too?â You say sarcastically, cutting him off, incredulous about the fact that heâs really trying to make excuses for himself right now.Â
âWe were fucking drunkâ and high, okay? We didnât know what we were doing.â Mingyu says through his teeth, and itâs the first time you see him lose control. Heâs always so kempt and so composed, itâs baffling youâre seeing him in this state.
But you refuse to believe his bullshit.Â
âYou know what, I don't know why youâre saying this to me. You should be saying this to Jungkook and frankly, I simply donât care. What happened back then is between you â donât include me into any of your arguments ever again,â You say exasperatedly. âMy issue is that â and why Iâm breaking up with you in the first place â is that you lied to me, Mingyu. You lied to me about so much. And If I were to go through this relationship with you longer, I don't know what else youâre going to lie to me about, and I donât want that. Letâs not waste each otherâs time and end it right here, right now.âÂ
Mingyu leans back on his seat. âI canât change your mind even if I apologize to you about that, huh?â
You shake your head.
He nods.Â
âAlright.âÂ
You look at him again.
Kim Mingyu has sharp features that usually make him look broody from an outsider perspective, but youâve seen the way he smiles and how gentle he looks when he does. Right now, though, he looks⌠genuinely sad.Â
He lied to you, yes, but somehow, thereâs still some part of you that wants to know if he felt the least bit genuine about you. That it wasnât all just a ploy to get to Jungkook.Â
âDid you really like me? Even for a moment?â You break the silence, voice breaking slightly at the end.Â
Mingyu looks up at you and you donât expect the way his lips curl up into a small smile. âYes, __. I did. I liked you the first time we met and believe it or not, I still have feelings for you right now.â
You look away to avoid his intense gaze.Â
Itâs weird. Itâs so weird. Because even though you know in your heart that heâs not and will never be good for you and that heâs not a loss, your heart still aches at the declaration.Â
âI donât really know if I believe that.â You say, almost like a whisper.Â
âIâm sorry, then.â Mingyu says, and it sounds so sincere that you start to feel some sort of stinging in both sides of your eyes.
In what seemed like forever, the waiter arrives with your orders, and you both look up and offer him a hand in placing them on your table, bidding him thanks as he once again walks away.Â
You and Mingyu both look at your food.Â
âI think Iâm going first. I have a trial tomorrow, so I need to take care of that.â He says suddenly.Â
Nibbling your bottom lip, you watch as he begins to fix his shirt, ready to stand up.Â
âOkay.âÂ
â__?â You look up at him when he calls your name. He seems to hesitate for a bit, but he says, âCan you⌠can you tell Jungkook Iâm sorry?âÂ
Staring at his face, you try to look for a hint of sarcasm. Or anything indicative of malice. But all you see is sincerity.Â
At that, you shake your head. âNo.â Mingyuâs face falls. âTalk to him yourself if you really are sorry. Iâm not your mailman, Mingyu.âÂ
He sighs. âAlright. I guess youâre right,â And then, âAnd Iâm saying sorry, to you too, you didnât deserve that. I was angry, and thatâs not an excuse. So, Iâm sorry. Will youâŚâ he clears his throat. âWill you ever forgive me?â
You shrug. âI donât know. Probably.âÂ
Mingyu gives you a timid smile. âOkay.âÂ
When he takes out his wallet and a black card from there, you instantly stop him from calling over the waiter.Â
âNo, itâs fine, Iâll take care of it. Iâm the one who invited you here.â You say, talking him out of paying.Â
He shakes his head, insisting, âItâs okay.â
âSeriously, I can handle it.âÂ
Mingyu lets out a chuckle which makes you smile a bit before you scold yourself.Â
âI know. But can you let me? This is⌠this is probably the last time weâll see each other.âÂ
At that, you relax back in your seat, staring at him. He stares right back at you.Â
With a slow nod, you let him call over the waiter.
He departs with a small goodbye that you return with a timid wave.Â
When you go home that night, you cried yourself to sleep, thankful that Jungkook hasnât come home from his shift yet.
Things are⌠fine.Â
Unlike your previous break-ups that left you in agony for the following days after it happened, the one with Mingyu did not really leave a huge emotional impact. It makes you wonder if youâve overestimated your feelings for him⌠makes you question yourself if you really thought he was the one when things were fine, and you both dated happily.Â
You donât bother yourself looking for answers, because the relationship is done and thereâs no point in going over the details when itâs you yourself who ended the ties.Â
While that is not the sole reason of your melancholic feeling these days, it lies on another person; your roommate, Jungkook â your best friend of eight years whoâs apparently been in love with you the whole time.Â
Itâs only been a few weeks ever since you talked about him moving out. He said it was about time for him to leave the place â heâs been here longer than you, after all. He wrote and sent the notice to his landlord, and itâs been about two weeks since then, so you assume heâs already got his approval.Â
While things may look normal and right from an outsiderâs perspective⌠things arenât exactly the way they were before.
Jungkook and you are close. You share almost everything together. Your friendship has been honed throughout the many years and obstacles youâve faced together and so itâs only natural for you two to be as close.
But nowadays⌠you can feel that closeness slipping away. It flares up something inside you; like that feeling of grief when you remember that friend in highschool who you stopped talking to after graduation. You donât know exactly what the reason is for the abrupt end of communication, but the finish line is there and youâve both reached it without the other knowing â and youâre left fending for yourselves, looking ahead at your own worlds and letting your lives flow to the stream of the river.Â
Itâs strange, really; how everything feels somewhat normal but also really under that condition.Â
Jungkook and you would text each other nonstop â he could be in his own room, and heâd still text you about random shit that ends up with him going to your room anyway just to annoy you for a bit before you kick him out and you both go to sleep. Heâd ask to borrow something â anything, ask your food preference for the night, and heâd always ask you when your shift ends so you can go together if your schedules align. Meanwhile, you ask him to join you in the living room for spontaneous movie nights, ask him to give you a massage, and youâd both talk about your days, catching up on the hours you werenât together.
And now thereâs none of that.Â
Now, you both greet each other when the other one gets home almost like a chore. Like how your roommate from college used to welcome you when you arrived at the dorm from classes. When either you or he is in the living room or something, youâd both tell each other that âDinnerâs in the fridge, you can microwave itâ, instead of âWhat do you think we should have for dinner?â. Jungkook asks if you need a ride to the hospital because he knows you donât have a car anymore, but you refuse because itâs obvious itâs just for formality.Â
You donât know if itâs just the overthinker in you, but it feels like Jungkookâs pulling back and he has no intention of making things right â or talk about what happened.Â
Heâs so⌠heâs so civil.
And you miss him so much it makes you sad.
It makes you confused. Sort of mad. He makes you feel a lot of things â but you hate that youâve just been compartmentalizing and not doing any processing at all.Â
You spent the past few weeks pointing out to yourself the differences that your relationship is going through. You spend some nights beating yourself up whether to go barge in his room and confront him with everything â but you do none of that.Â
Instead, you pretend everythingâs okay. At the hospital, youâve no longer avoided him and said hi which he returns with a smile. Nayeon, Taehyung, and Doyeon, thought at first that everythingâs back to normal, but you know theyâre slowly realizing that it has not.Â
Tonight, though, at Nayeonâs reception party after her wedding, you try hard to ignore all those angsts and choose to enjoy yourself instead. Itâs Nayeonâs big day. The last thing you wanted to be was a bum.
Everybody is socializing with each other, and since youâve had your fair share of conversations with other people at this point, you choose to sit out on the dance.
Suddenly, Billy Joelâs Uptown Girl is playing and the majority coos and exclaims in excitement as they hurry to the dancefloor, some taking their partners along with them.
âLook, theyâre playing your favorite song.âÂ
Your head snaps to the side in reflex to see who it was, only to see Jungkook. Words get caught in your tongue for a moment, a bit surprised to see him. You mean â sure, heâs been here for a while. It is Nayeonâs wedding, after all, but weirdly enough, you two havenât shared a conversation yet throughout the day.Â
Until now, anyway.
Recovering from your initial surprise, you scoot over to the side, giving him space to maybe⌠sit beside you?Â
âThatâs not my favorite song.â You scoff, sipping on your champagne right after, looking right ahead as you feel Jungkook situating himself on the chair beside you.
âOh⌠has it changed now?â Jungkook says, and thereâs a lilt of teasing tone to it that you look at him in wonder.Â
Meeting his gaze, you find heâs just smiling at you. Heâs in an off-white tux, a lily pinned on his chest pocket. Heâs done his hair in that usual way he cleans up for formal events like this, gelled and parted slightly off center to show off his forehead. Itâs slightly longer than youâve last noticed it looked, and you think he hasnât been trimming itâŚÂ
Nonetheless, he looks simply put⌠dashing.Â
âI change my favorite song every five to seven business days,â you say coolly. âAnyway, why arenât you there?â you point to where the flock of people is having a ball to Billy Joel.
Truthfully, you kind of wish you were there as well. Youâve always danced to that song in your room or in the shower.
âIâm right where I want to be,â Jungkook shrugs. âWhy arenât you there?âÂ
You lie, âIâm right where I want to be as well.âÂ
He hums. âYou donât want to show them your moves?âÂ
You look at him in disbelief, gawking at him. âAre you teasing me?âÂ
Jungkook widens his eyes, but you know he knows what youâre talking about, and it sounds like heâs trying to keep from laughing when he says, âNo. I just happen to know youâre a great dancer.âÂ
With that, you feel yourself getting carried away by how easily your conversation goes. It makes you think about the old times â where talking to him always made your day because he's funny and he makes you laugh and you make him laugh.
âFuck off. You know very well I have two left feet.â You chuckle, shaking your head at him.
âWasnât the case when you were dancing inside a boiler room during med school at that rave party we went to, but okay.â Â
You canât help but laugh louder, and with that, you jab a lighthearted slap to his bicep without thinking too much of it.Â
âI told you that never happened.âÂ
âOhâŚâ Jungkook puts down his champagne and cocks his head to the side. âWhat happened?âÂ
You giggle. Yes, giggle. Like a schoolgirl. And you watch as Jungkook joins in your laughter, taking the glass close to his face to sip from it.Â
Then: âYou wanna dance?â Jungkook suddenly says, but heâs looking at the dancefloor.Â
âHm. Dunno. Uptown Girl isnât exactly rave music.âÂ
That earns you a chuckle from Jungkook. âBut itâs fun music, right?âÂ
Soon after, he stands up from his seat. You look at him questioningly, but he mirrors it back with an expectant gaze and a raised brow. Seeing you getting apprehensive, he offers his hand and thatâs when you roll your eyes, taking his hand as you pretend to stand up against your will and follow him to the crowd.
You chuckle as Jungkook suddenly sways his hips to the upbeat of the song, moving his arms around playfully. Youâd like to think heâs doing that intentionally â to make you laugh? Loosen up? Whatever the idea behind it, itâs effective, because you canât stop laughing as you watch him.Â
âCome on, we do this all the time!â Jungkook says over the loud music and peopleâs candid chattering.
And heâs not wrong because you do have mini parties in the living room of your apartment, pretending like the city before the glass wall across the area is your audience.Â
But you two are usually drunk during those moments, and right now, with only one glass of champagne, youâre not near being tipsy.Â
âThis is so silly!â You exclaim, but you find yourself matching Jungkookâs spontaneous choreography, and it earns you a laugh from him as well.Â
âAnd when sheâs walking, sheâs looking so fi-i-ne,â Jungkook sings along, gesturing to you. You cover your face because you canât stop laughing at how he looks â how you two must look â but youâre almost sure nobodyâs paying attention because everybody is just having fun on their own. He has a good voice, though â even though heâs trying to act goofy with it. Jungkook doesnât like when people point it out, or more like, gets shy when you bring it up.Â
Suddenly, he steps closer to you and reaches for your hand. Looking at him with confusion, still with that wide grin on your face, he gives you a playful smile before he guides your arm upwards. You utter a sound of a delighted snort, understanding where heâs getting at. With Jungkook guiding you, you do a mildly successful turn that makes you both laugh because as you were just getting back in your original position, you almost trip. Good thing that Jungkookâs there to catch you by the waist, the contact only lasting for a brief second before he lets go to dance on his own again.Â
âI wish I was an uptown girl!â You yell over the music.
âYouâre kinda an uptown girl if you think about it.â Jungkook responds, nodding his head as if he believes that.Â
You chuckle, shaking your head at him. âNo.âÂ
âYes, you are. Youâre sophisticated and elegant.â
âWell, thisââ you point between your bodies, ââ is not very sophisticated and elegant of me.âÂ
âTouchĂŠ.â Jungkook laughs.
âBut will you be my downtown man?â You say, not really thinking too much about it but then you suddenly realize what you just said and youâre about to add something to it â like putting a disclaimer that it was just a joke.Â
But then Jungkook leans closer, ducks down to level with your ear. âI can be if you want me to.âÂ
The song ends and you barely had time to process what just happened before the soft piano progression of Carole Kingâs Will You Love Me Tomorrow begins to play.Â
You hear the collective âAwwâs from the audience and you watch as everybody suddenly pairs up with someone else. As the first lyric of the song is sung, you can feel the upbeat energy from earlier dropping to a calmer atmosphere. Romantic, youâd say it is.
When you look at Jungkook again, he has a small smile on his face. Itâs as gentle as the piano behind the song.Â
âCan I?â He says.Â
You nibble on your bottom lip. âYou want to?â
Jungkook only nods, still smiling.
âOnly if you want to as well.âÂ
You look around again. Itâs not hard to spot Taehyung from afar on the dancefloor as well, with a gorgeous Hyerin in his arms. He doesnât seem to notice you looking, though, but you watch the way he ducks down to whisper something in her ear, prompting a laugh from her.Â
Putting your gaze back to Jungkook, you blink as you say, âItâs⌠okay, I guess.âÂ
âOkay?â Jungkook clarifies. You nod your head and he smiles that dashing smile again before he steps closer to you.
Slowly, he puts a hand around your waist. And you know he did it awhile ago, but the contact ended so briefly that you didnât really have the chance to⌠somehow⌠savor it, maybe? But right now, as you fumble with your own hand, deciding whether or not you should put a hand on his waist as well, the proximity makes your breath hitch.Â
Your heart beats abnormally fast against your ribcage, and usually, itâs not hard to stare Jungkook in the face â but you find it a difficult task to do nowadays.Â
Jungkook, unsuspecting of your inner dilemma, only seems to notice your confusion with your hand placement, chuckling as he guides your wrist to his shoulder. He raises his other arm with yours and interlocks your fingers with his mid-air.
âThere,â Jungkook says once youâre in the right position. âNow we look like professional dancers.âÂ
You wince. âWhatâs the next step?âÂ
âYouâre taking this very seriously,â Jungkook snorts as he begins to move his feet.Â
You try to match his pace, and that distracts you from the fact that you're so close you can smell his cologne very well.Â
âWhere did you learn this?â You ask instead, quite amazed at how Jungkook is approaching this. Itâs not like youâve never slow danced in your life â but you werenât kidding when you said you have two left feet.Â
âWikihow.âÂ
âWow.âÂ
âThey can be super reliable at times,â Jungkook chuckles as he continues to swing you both gently. âStop looking down.âÂ
You groan. âUgh, no. Iâm trying very hard not to not step on you.â
âSo what if you step on me? Just relax.âÂ
Jutting your bottom lip out, you look up at him. âMy heels are Louboutin.âÂ
âEven better.âÂ
âStop.â You break away from his hold with your other hand to jab at his chest lightly. Jungkook lets out an âOwe!â but you know it didnât actually hurt when he just grins down at you, placing his hand on your waist instead so now heâs just⌠simply holding you.
You ignore the weird feeling in your chest at the action, choosing to keep your hand on his chest.Â
âYou wanna know something?â You whisper. Jungkook hums. âI didnât go to prom in highschool.âÂ
âWhat? Why?â Jungkook genuinely seems surprised to hear that.
You smile sadly, looking back at the memory bitterly. âChangsub and I were fighting around that time because I saw him at the mall with some girl the previous week. I was so angry that I didnât care about what Iâd be missing out on. My mom tried really hard to get me to attend, but I was very stubborn. Now I still regret not going to prom. My dress was really pretty back then too but I didn't even get to wear it.âÂ
âDamn,â Jungkook utters. âHe really was such a dick to you, huh?âÂ
âYeah. But it was still on me, though⌠I canât believe I let a boy make me miss out on prom night.â You pout.
Jungkookâs quiet for a while before he abruptly stops his swaying. You look at him in confusion as he lets go of your waist.Â
âWell, I donât have a corsage⌠but this can maybe do?â He fumbles with his chest first before he takes out the silk lavender handkerchief from his suitâs pocket that matches his tie and the lily on his chest. He looks at you for a while before he takes your wrist in his hand. Your brows knit together as he ties the fabric around your wrist, making sure to finish it up with a ribbon â an attempt at a ribbon, that is.Â
You chuckle. âWhatâs this?âÂ
Jungkook grins. âYou wanna know something too? I didnât have a date on prom night â was too scared to ask anybody out. I went home after the first hour. Wasnât really a fond memory. So, prom night definitely sucked for me⌠what Iâm saying is that, itâs not really all that.âÂ
You duck your head down to laugh, partly to hide the flutter in your heart at his words.
âSo, like, is this our â what â our upgraded prom night?âÂ
Jungkook nods proudly. He takes both your hands as you laugh, wrapping them around his neck, taking you by the waist again.Â
This time, you donât feel like your breath is being taken away.
You feel⌠serene. The beating of your heart is back to normal. You realize, thereâs a sense of comfort that comes from being close to him like this â talking and laughing like good old times.Â
You miss him. You miss him so much and you canât believe you ever considered accepting a life without him in it.Â
âThe dress looks good on you, by the way,â Jungkook comments, and it sounds so sincere that you canât help but smile. As if that wasnât enough to melt your heart, he adds, âAnd you look really beautiful.âÂ
âT-thanks,â you stammer, taken aback at the almost intimate way he looks right into your eyes as he said that. You tighten your hold around his neck. âYou donât look so bad yourself.âÂ
âThank you.âÂ
You both chuckle, though there was nothing really funny said in particular.
Carole Kingâs gentle voice soothes you as Jungkook takes the lead of the dance. Youâre not even doing anything other than just going with the flow, letting him take you wherever. Thereâs a moment when you were sure you stepped on his shoe, but Jungkookâs quick to dismiss you with a hush and saying it was nothing.Â
Tonight with words unspoken,
You say that Iâm the only one
But will my heart be broken,
When the night meets the morning sun
You scoff as you finally hear the lyrics.
That may have taken a hit on you.Â
âThis is so stupid.â You say.
Jungkookâs quick to react.
âRude. Iâm literally giving you a prom night from scratch.â
You look at him and you feel bad because he genuinely seems offended at your supposedly throw-away comment.
Shaking your head, you tap his chest lightly. âNo, no. I meanâ the lyrics. The song.â
Jungkook arches a brow. âI have a video of you crying over this song in your car when it came up on your playlist.âÂ
âI didnât cry over this song.â You roll your eyes.Â
âNot as much as you did over Silver Springs, anyway.âÂ
âOh my god, why do you know so much, Jesus,â you hiss, embarrassed at being confronted by your dramatic antics. âI just meant, why are they playing such a sad song at a wedding? Who approved this?âÂ
âEh,â Jungkook shrugs. âMaybe Nayeonâs a Carole King fan.âÂ
âIs she?â you ask, genuinely curious. If she is, she never told anybody.
âMaybeâŚ?âÂ
You canât help but laugh because of how the conversation progressed. Jungkook laughs as well, and he takes the jab you send to his chest with a light hand. Theyâre really hard, you think, and you donât know what comes over you as you lean your head down and let your body fall towards him, laying your cheek on the lapel of his suit. Itâs warm.
You feel Jungkook stilling in his position at your sudden action, but soon enough, he does nothing to pry you off like you feared for a moment he would, tightening his arms around your waist and swinging you both in that kind of laxed way.Â
Shutting your eyes close, you let the soft melody of the song ease your nerves, basking in Jungkookâs presence and his familiar scent.Â
You stay like that for a while, and just when the song is coming to an end, you feel Jungkookâs breathe in your ears, his lips almost brushing to the tips of your ears when he says, âIâm sorry I didnât say anything back then, but I really miss you too.âÂ
You drank more champagne than you anticipated and itâs why you wobble your way into the bathroom to do some half-ass retouch. Just as when you were putting away your make-up, Nayeon comes out from one of the cubicles.Â
âHey, you gorgeous, gorgeous girl,â She says with a huge smile, now changed into a much simpler dress, in contrast to her voluminous one earlier.
You mirror her grin, opening your arms wide to engulf her in a hug. âHi to you too. Congrats again on the wedding. Iâm so incredibly happy for you. You and Minhyuk are perfect.âÂ
When Nayeon breaks apart from your hug, she looks at you closely. âI saw you with Jungkook earlier. Lots of people saw you two earlier.âÂ
âWhat?âÂ
âI mean⌠slow dancing to Will You Love Me Tomorrow in a weirdly intimate way was kind of insane, if you ask me.âÂ
âOh, uhmâŚâ you feel blood rushing to your cheeks as you grow embarrassed at the thought of people catching you in that position. You remember after the song ended, you made up some excuse about going to the bathroom to pee and you did â but you pointedly tried to stay out of Jungkookâs sight ever since.
One step forward, three steps back.
âHow are you two by the way?âÂ
âWeâre fine.â You say, giving her a reassuring smile.Â
Nayeon stares at you for a moment. Then, she sighs. âYouâre not, are you?â
âNo, we really are. Weâreâ weâre talking, right?â You point out.
âBut⌠heâs moving out of your place.â
âWell, he needs a change of scenery. Heâs been there for four years so he must be tired living there.âÂ
Nayeon stares at you again and when you look at her face, your heart twinges as you see the disappointment written all over her features.Â
âI donât understand you both, really. You have this⌠this beautiful thing going on and youâre choosing to ignore that? Itâs obvious that you feel something for him, __. Just be honest with him and see where it goes. I know you two are pretending that everythingâs fine but youâre both hurting each other and youâre acting like itâs nothing â itâs all just unnecessary angst at this point. What are you two doing?â Nayeon asks.Â
âIâŚâ
âCome on, __. Do you really want to let each other go? Do you really want to drift apart? Because itâs been almost a month of pussyfooting. And I donât know if youâre just expecting that your luck is not gonna run out, but it is going to. And I know youâre going to regret it.âÂ
You stare at Nayeon while listening to her words. You donât expect the sharp edges to her voice. Youâve always thought that if someone was going to call you out on your bullshit â it was going to be Doyeon. Sheâs the bluntest in the group and would not hesitate to tell someone if theyâre being a bitch or not â so you donât expect Nayeon to be like this at all because sheâs always been a soft-spoken sweetheart.
It's not like Doyeon hasnât been harsh, either, though. You had a drink with her and Taehyung a month ago and letâs just say she kind of ranted about you feeling like youâre in a romcom or something.Â
She shuts her eyes close, and you can just feel her frustration emanating. âIâm sorry â I know Iâm being harsh right now. But I just canât bear seeing you two like this. I just got married today and I feel like Iâm learning and realizing so much right now and one of those is that Iâm extremely lucky to have found someone Iâm so sure of, and while Minhyuk was saying his vows I looked back at my past relationships and just thought that⌠that Iâm so glad I was finally at that point and⌠and right now I canât stop thinking about you two,â Nayeon sighs. âYou two love each other so much. Everybody can see it. Why are you both running away from each other? What gives?âÂ
You look away.
You both do love each other. They are right.
And while you canât exactly say if what you feel for Jungkook right now bounds in being in love â thereâs quite literally only one thing in the world that youâre certain of, and itâs that heâs the most important person to you â the only one you can think of spending a lifetime with and not get sick of it.
And that was something.
ButâŚ
âBecause itâs scary.â You say, finally.
âWhatâs scary?â
You inhale a sharo breath.
âFor eight years Iâve always thought that we were only platonic. But somewhere in my head I always thought that he was my soulmate, you know? I thought about us ending up together and I remember liking that thought. But years went by, and nothing ever happened and I swear I was happy with Eunwoo but you know what Iâm ashamed of all this time that I never told anybody?â Your vision of Nayeon gets blurry as you begin tearing up. âI think⌠I have been in denial for so long. I think⌠I think I secretly looked for a part of Jungkook in Eunwoo and I think Eunwoo knew that. I think everybody who Iâve ever been with knew that except for myself. Because I was in denial. Even right now, Iâm still in denial. You donât know how â you donât know how strange it is to suddenly wake up and realize that you donât see your friend as a mere friend anymore. You donât know how hard it is to overthink things â like what if it doesnât work out and everything falls apart? Our friendship is so important to me, I hold it in the highest regard, and I donât want anything to ever go against it. But now Iâm doing that myself and I just⌠I hate it. But I donât know what to do. Jungkookâs moving out just like it seems like heâs moving on and Iâm scared that Iâm too late to do anything.âÂ
Your speech leaves Nayeonâs mouth agape, clearly not expecting your outburst. But she recovers quickly. She steps closer in front of you, and in a second, engulfs you in a hug.Â
âIâm sorry,â you sniff, making sure to not let your tears fall down her dress. âI think Iâve been keeping that for a long time.â
âItâs okay⌠Iâm glad you said that.âÂ
âYeah⌠I think Iâm glad too,â you both chuckle.Â
â__?â
You hum.
âJust talk to Jungkook. If youâre worried about him moving out, heâs not. I can tell you that much.âÂ
You break the hug and look at Nayeon. âNayeon, he literally has everything packed. I think heâs leaving early in the morning tomorrow.â
Nayeon fixes a strand of stray hairs from your hair framing your face. âHm. He has?â You nod. âWell, as I said, heâs not leaving. Trust me. But you have to tell him everything that you told me just now. Be honest, __. It feels scary right now but, try to take a leap of faith, okay? This is not some toxic positivity shit or anything like that, but just be honest, alright?âÂ
Nibbling on your bottom lip, you look at her hesitantly. âAre you⌠are you sure?âÂ
Nayeon nods, and she looks so sure of herself that it may have fired up a little bit of hope in you.Â
The party is still ongoing, but you decide that itâs time for you to clock out. After you bid your goodbyes to Nayeon and her now husband, to Doyeon and to Taehyung, you head out of the venue to try and book a taxi. You couldnât find Jungkook earlier at the party, so you decided to send him a text that says you were going home.Â
âNeed a ride?âÂ
The ever-familiar voice expectedly appears to be Jungkook when you look at him.Â
âHey,â you greet. âNo. I was just about to book an Uber.âÂ
Jungkookâs brows furrow. You think he looks handsome under the moonlight. âWe can ride together in my car. Iâm going home as well.â
âN-no, no, âs really fine,â you wave your hand, emphasizing your point.Â
Jungkook grows more confused. Then: âAre you drunk?âÂ
You wince, hating that he instantly knows right away.Â
âSorta, kindaâŚâÂ
âAnd you want to Uber?â You pout. You hear him scoff. âThereâs no way Iâm leaving you alone in this state. Okay, letâs get you to my car.âÂ
âIâm fine, really,â you say but it sounds whiny even to your ears.Â
âYou can be stubborn all you want. But in the passengerâs seat.â Jungkook gives you a sharp stare, but his hold on your wrist is gentle as he guides you to the parking lot.Â
He wears the seatbelt around your waist and lets you settle on your seat, rounding the car to get behind the wheel right after. You look away. You thought he'd be more... not nice to you since you just left him earlier with a poor excuse.
You feel guilty. So guilty. Jungkook is so... he makes you feel so loved but you're just... so confused. You're so scared it doesn't even make sense.
When he starts the engine, he asks, âWhy did you drink so much?âÂ
It's easy to ignore the heavy thoughts in your head when you're half-asleep at this point.
âI dunno. The champagne was so good⌠I bet it was probably expensive. I canât have that much free stuff until ââ you stop, as if remembering something, sitting upright. âWhen is Taehyungâs wedding?âÂ
âHe doesnât have a wedding, baâ__. He hasnât proposed to Hyerin yet.âÂ
You slump in your chair hearing that.Â
âWhy? Theyâre so perfect together⌠they should marryâŚâ You say before dropping back down to your seat again. The AC in Jungkookâs car whirrs softly in your ear, and when you look to the side, you find yourself staring at his side profile.
Heâs taken off his white coat, now left with a white shirt and his purple tie. Heâs pushed the sleeves up to his forearms, showing the veins all over them.
âJungkook.â you call him.
âWhat is it?â He says, momentarily looking at you before focusing back on the road.
âCan IâŚâ you look at his hand. You sniff. âCan I hold your hand?â
Well, he does not expect that at all. But he smiles anyway, taking off one hand on the wheel and reaching for your own hand over the center console. You watch the way his huge palm dwarfs your own, and you almost sigh in relief when he laces his fingers with yours, squeezing your hand as he rests it over his thigh.
The last thing you hear is Jungkookâs soft chuckle before you completely drift off to sleep.Â
When you awake, youâre in your room. Seconds after regaining consciousness, you notice the banging in your head â and when you blearily open your eyes, reaching around for your phone, you donât find it.Â
Groaning, you stand up from your bed, realizing youâre now in a shirt and some pajamas. But weirdly enough, you seem to still have your bra on.
You peek through the inside of your shirt and alas, the white lace of your bra from last nightâs event welcomes you, and when you stretch the waistband of your shorts to check on your panties, you still adorn the pair of white thong, which means only one thing.Â
You havenât changed completely out of the garments youâve worn to Nayeonâs wedding and you wonder how it all happened. When you look to the side, your clutch is placed on the nightstand and so you grab it, relieved to find your phone there.Â
Shockingly, you read itâs only over 2 am.Â
With furrowed brows, you go over to the mirror to check your ensemble. Your face isnât and doesn't feel as heavy with make-up as it was back at the venue, and youâre definitely dressed down now.Â
You remember passing out in Jungkookâs car after he insisted that you ride with him⌠and everything had been a blur since then.Â
Suddenly, an idea goes into your head.Â
Did Jungkook⌠change your clothes and remove your make-up? Thatâs the only plausible thing that you can consider because you honestly donât remember ever dressing yourself or going to the bathroom to remove your make-up. And if you did change out of the gown, you would've opted out of your underwear as well.Â
Maybe Jungkook did all that.Â
And the thought makes you smile. But it drops just as quickly.Â
You head towards your door and go straight knocking on Jungkookâs bedroom.Â
You donât expect him to be awake at this point, but when you hear steps coming your way and the doorknob clicking, you stare at Jungkook wide-eyed when he welcomes you with his presence behind the door.
âHey,â He greets, predictably surprised to see you. âYouâre awake.â
âYeahâŚâ your eyes donât mean to subtly roam his room. Then thatâs when you catch it. The bags lying around his bedroom floor and the neatly piled boxes to the side. Your eyebrows meet each other. âYouâre packing?âÂ
Jungkook nods. âIâm leaving tomorrow, I told you that, didnât I?âÂ
âY-you did, yeah.â You stammer, blinking at him. You suddenly feel like throwing up. âWell, I just came to thank you forâŚâ you trail off, gesturing to your clothes.
Seemingly getting what you mean, Jungkookâs lips curl up into a coy smile. âI hope you donât mind. I tried to wake you up, but you were complaining about your dress when you were sleepingâŚâ
âYeah⌠Iâm glad you took it off.â You wince. âThat sounds wrong. Anyway, the make-up, too. I have to ask, did I throw up on you?âÂ
Jungkook laughs, incredulous. âNo, no, you didnât. Are you seriously worried about that?âÂ
âI just feel bad.â You give him a tight-lipped smile.Â
âItâs okay. You should sleep now, itâs late. Do you have a shift tomorrowâ or later, actually.âÂ
âYeah, I do. But itâs the evening shift. So. You?âÂ
âI have the morning until three in the afternoon.âÂ
Nodding, you ask, âAre you leaving at three then? I mean, to your new place?â
âYeah. Will just pass by here to get some of my stuff.â
You try to look for something on his face. But Jungkook looks casual at best. Now you remember what Nayeon told you. Was she lying when she said youâre going to convince Jungkook not to move out? Because from the looks of it, Jungkook doesnât seem like anything would budge him from leaving tomorrow. He seems so set on a mission, and you canât lie and say that it doesnât break your heart.Â
You find yourself thinking about the events at the reception party. How he threw you a quick prom, told you you were beautiful⌠how he said he missed you.Â
Was that all a lie? Just something he said to avoid some sort of dead air?Â
Because if he truly misses you, then why would he leave?Â
You find yourself getting annoyed.Â
âIâll be back to my room.â You say to get out of the situation. You notice Jungkook getting taken aback by the change of your tone, even more so when you turn on your heels quickly to take the two strides it takes you to your own bedroom.Â
In there, you throw yourself on the mattress, the impact affecting you a little bit. You must still be drunk because you feel your vision getting blurry a bit but as you quickly shut and open your eyes, everything goes back to normal.Â
You sigh.Â
Well, maybe youâre actually meant to be alone and itâs true that youâre not meant for any romantic relationships. Youâll die alone and youâll just have to deal with the heartbreaks you went through your whole life.Â
A stray tear escapes your eye, and you quickly raise the back of your hand to wipe at it. You glare at the wall dividing your and Jungkookâs rooms, finding it annoying that youâre not really mad at him. Itâd be so easy if you were mad at him⌠but you have no reason to.
But why is he so stubborn? Why isnât he saying anything? Can he just⌠can it just be him who takes the leap of faith, so you wonât have to? You know thatâs unfair, though. Itâs juvenile.Â
In a burst of courage, you take one pillow from your bed and stomp your way out of your bedroom, finding yourself in front of Jungkookâs room again and knocking.Â
He opens it, rightfully surprised to see you again. âH-hey, __, I thoughtââ
âCan I sleep here?âÂ
You can see the way his face contorts into confusion. âWhat?âÂ
âCan I sleep in your room?â You reiterate, but youâre already forcing your way in. You throw your pillow on his own heap of dark ones, frowning when you see the bags on the floor. âAre you just going to pack forever? Youâve been packing since yesterday.â
Your clipped tone throws Jungkook off a little bit, but he doesnât point that out, though, when he speaks. âNo. Iâm actually done now.âÂ
âOkay? Well, then, letâs sleep.â You say, staring at him. He looks stoned in his position from the edge of the bed, so utterly confused.Â
âAre you⌠still drunk?âÂ
âWhat? No.â
âO⌠kay?â Jungkook looks extra cautious when he seats himself on the mattress by your feet. âAre you sure?âÂ
âAbout what?â
âI donât know. About not being drunk and⌠sleeping here.âÂ
âYeah,â you answer, pointing out the obvious. âWhy are you acting like we havenât had sleepovers before? You used to sleep in my room when there was a spider in your closet.âÂ
Jungkook makes a face. âIt was a huge spider.âÂ
You roll your eyes, going into a lying position, making sure to leave some space for him on the side. âJungkook.âÂ
âOkay, Iâm going. So demanding.âÂ
He playfully clicks his tongue as he lays on the bed as well, sliding his body across the mattress. He doesnât expect the way you take his arm to spread it on your side of the bed, and you donât let him say another word when you lay your head on it, keeping your hands close to your chest as you snuggle beside him.Â
You could feel there was a moment there that Jungkook stiffened for a bit, but he relaxes just as quickly, feeling him caress your head tentatively as if feeling you out before he goes for it completely.Â
âThis is what youâre gonna be missing out on when you move out.â you mumble.
Youâre grateful when he only says: âHm?â
âNothing.â You open your eyes and because of the close proximity, your eyes are at the level of the side view of his chest, and you see the way his thin white shirt clings to his body, rising up and down with his breathing. âI saw your keys earlier. Iâm glad you like the Claddagh.âÂ
Jungkook laughs. âThe Claddagh, huh? I knew you knew what that keychain meant,â You frown when you realize you were supposed to pretend you didnât know that. Oh, well, he figured you out right away, anyway. âI really like it, by the way. It was very thoughtful,â Jungkook says. You canât see him in your position, but you just know he has a smile on his face. He sounds like it.Â
âThank you. I thought about gifting you a watch⌠but watches are expensive, soâŚâ You decide to joke, and Jungkook laughs which makes you smile.Â
âI would choose the Claddagh any day. I just⌠I really like it. I interpreted it as a deep sense of belonging and shared history, and Iâve known you for eight years, so that seems very fitting. Iâm glad you chose to give me that.âÂ
It was also a reminder of your relationship. Your love for each other. The loyalty that lies in its foundation, and how youâve managed to build that over the years. Jungkookâs ultimately your soulmate â that youâre sure of â even though thatâs a bit of a cliche and you donât exactly believe in it entirely. A bit of a conflict, really, since youâre a hopeless romantic.Â
But youâve long known that you and Jungkook are more than just friends. You trust and respect each other beyond words â and itâs more than what you could say about your previous romantic partners. Sure, there was that sense of admiration for one another with your ex-boyfriends, but Jungkook is different. Heâs always been different.Â
Youâve known that all along â but itâs only now that you decided to read between the lines.Â
And you want to tell him that. So badly. But you choose to let the gentle tips of his fingers lull you to that comfortable annexe of warmth, easing you from overwhelming thoughts.Â
Has Jungkook always felt like the embodiment of comfort for you? Has he always felt like everything good you can imagine having in your life?
Then, you feel him lean down to the top of your head. âYou smell so nice. You arenât my soulmate after all.âÂ
That makes you violently crane your neck up to look at him. âWhat?â
âThere was this article that Tae sent to me. It was from Cosmo, I think. It says youâre not supposed to be able to smell your soulmate.â He says, looking so serious that you canât figure if heâs bullshitting you.
You lean on your elbow so you can look down properly at him, saying, âThatâs not even plausible. Since when was Cosmo reliable to you? Thatâs ridiculous. We literally have four hundred different types of olfactory receptors which help us perceive various smells â I mean, unless youâve damaged them somehow, or thereâs a disruption in your signal transduction, or youâre anosmic â which I know youâre not â then I donât think thatâs true.âÂ
Jungkook laughs and you canât help but frown.Â
âIt made sense, okay? If you ignore the science stuff.â
âYouâre a doctor.â You quickly counter.
He rolls his eyes. âI mean, for the record, I believe in the existence of extraterrestrial life, so thatâs that.â
âUgh,â you flop down on the bed again, falling back on Jungkookâs body. He scoots closer to hold you close against him, which you welcome casually. You donât even know how you got this comfortable, but youâre glad either way. He feels so big and warm. âAre you going to show me that Youtube video of top ten UFO sightings around the world again?âÂ
âYou donât think that Nebraska one looked very real?â Jungkook says with disbelief.
âNo,â you turn to Jungkook only to find him already looking at you. âThey were college boys, Jungkook. They probably just turned nineteen or something. Have you seen their eyes in the video? It was pixelated as hell, but if I were that highââ
Jungkook suddenly snorts, effectively cutting you off. âOhh, if you were that high?â
You jab at his chest which only makes him laugh louder.Â
âI tried my first weed with you.â You pout.
Jungkook catches the stray hair that falls from behind your ear and hides it back there again as he says, âYou coughed nonstop and had a sore-throat the next day. You have baby lungs.âÂ
You roll your eyes and go back to lying on his arm. âWhatever. All of that still doesnât justify that weâre not soulmates.âÂ
âThe concept of soulmates doesnât even have a scientific explanation.â Jungkook chuckles.Â
âNoâŚ? But there's psychological research about it; the attachment theory, look it up.âÂ
âThereâs also cognitive dissonance.â Jungkook pitches in.Â
âThatâs so mean!â You gasp, but you know Jungkookâs only teasing when you see that heâs got that huge stupid grin on his face.
He apologizes in between his laughter, squeezing your waist a bit before he says, âOkay, okay. But what if youâre my soulmate, but Iâm not yours?âÂ
âThatâs not how soulmate-ism works. Isnât it nice to think that thereâs like a system to it? Like if youâre my soulmate, then that would automatically make me your soulmate. It doesnât make sense otherwise.â Your eyebrows knit together as you explain.
âI guess youâre rightâŚâ Then you hear him letting out a loud sigh. âFor what it's worth, I think Iâd be really happy if I was your soulmate.â
You smile against his pec after he says the words.Â
You like Jeon Jungkook. You like him so much itâs starting to feel unbearable.
Thereâs silence that hangs in the air for some time before you look up at Jungkook alarmingly. âKook.â He doesnât say anything. You lean on your elbow again to peer down at him, only to see that heâs now closed his eyes. âJungkook.âÂ
Finally, he stirs. But his eyes are still closed. âHm?â
âDonât sleep yet.âÂ
âUh-huh.â He gives your waist a brief squeeze again.
âIâm watching you.âÂ
He chuckles. âWhat is it?âÂ
âLetâs talk more.âÂ
âHow are you still not sleepy?âÂ
âBecauseâŚâ you drop your head down to his chest this time. âI want to know if you could ever ââ you shrug, staring at his ceiling. ââcannibalize someone.â
âI like this. Conversationâs getting raunchy,â You hear him snorting through his breath. âIs this your pillowtalk?âÂ
âYes.âÂ
âIn that case, thatâs an interesting question. I have never really thought about that.â Â
âReally? Never?âÂ
âIâve never been in any situation where I had to think about that, thank god.â
You laugh together. âOkay, but if you really had to, would you?âÂ
âI donât know⌠Iâm a huge germaphobe, you know that. But I guess humans inherently have indomitable spirits and that conditions us to do whatever it takes to ensure our survival under extreme conditions. I donât think Iâm beyond that.â  Â
You nod against his chest. Mindlessly, you start tracing random lines over his shirt, and you wait for Jungkook to pry your hand off or say something to stop you or ask you what youâre doing, but he doesnât really say anything.Â
âItâs fascinating, right? The way we can just alter our brains and mindsets when weâre put under certain conditions. Itâs amazing and weird at the same time how we work psychologically.âÂ
âExactly.â You feel Jungkook nodding.Â
âThis isâ of course this is not an extreme condition where I have to cannibalize someone,â you chuckle, which earns the same thing from Jungkook. You continue, âbut you know when youâre experiencing a heartbreak and you think itâs the end of the world but then you wake up one day and suddenly youâre fine?Â
When Jungkook turns quiet, you know youâve touched on a subject that feels personal.Â
You sigh. âI broke up with Mingyu awhile ago.âÂ
âOh.â
You hum. âYeah⌠like a month ago?â
âAh. I had a hunch.â
âBut you didnât ask,â you smile. âWell, anyway I just want you to know.âÂ
Silence.
Then, âDo you feel⌠do you feel sad about it?âÂ
âThatâs whatâs weird,â you say. âBecause I donât necessarily feel sad about the break-up, or the relationship. But itâs more like â the thought of breaking up with somebody again.â You chuckle, but thereâs no humor to it. âI feel like you can only take so many break-ups in your life before you completely give up on love, you know? And itâs like⌠I donât even get it⌠I mean, Iâm decent, arenât I? I can hold up a conversation, I make sense, I have a good job, and I donât look bad â although, maybe thatâs whatâs wrong all along?â You swallow the lump in your throat. âAm I ugly?âÂ
âHey,â Jungkook calls, and you feel him rising from his lying position just as you feel tears slowly streaming down your face.Â
You scold yourself for it â because what the hell even is this about? Just earlier you were talking about cannibalism and now youâre tearing up. Your emotions are all over the place, and it doesnât help that Jungkookâs quick to dote on you, guiding your back as you both sit on the bed instead.
You inhale a sharp breath. âLook at me, Iâm a mess,â you look at him through blurry eyes, hoping to look apologetic at the very least for barging in his room at fuckass oâclock and disturbing his packing and not noticing that heâs been in love with you for the past eight years. God, you want to say sorry for a lot of things. âIâm sorry. I donât know why Iâm crying, itâs not that deep.âÂ
âIf itâs bothering you then itâs a big deal. And Iâm looking right at you,â Jungkook wraps an arm around your shoulders as he looks you in the eyes. âIâm looking at you and youâre beautiful, youâre intelligent, and youâre the funniest person on Earth Iâve ever had the pleasure of knowing. Iâm so glad I met you.âÂ
âWell⌠do you still feel that way when I only ever seem to come to you when I wanna vent or cry?â You ask, attempting to joke, but your voice breaks at the end.
It cracks a smile on Jungkookâs face though. âThatâs not true at all. You also come to annoy me.âÂ
Your laughter turns into a sob and thatâs when Jungkook wraps an arm around your shoulder to pull you close to his side, letting your head fall to his bicep and resting his chin on top of yours. Itâs a barely-there gesture, but youâre pretty sure you feel him kiss the crown of your head.Â
âI know⌠I know we still have a lot to talk about, __. That weâre glossing over the important things. But I want to say sorry. I never said sorry about what happened back at the resort. For Mingyu. For doing what we did. I never said sorry about bombarding you with all those things and for taking so long to talk to you just because I was scared. But right now, Iâm saying sorry. I have been completely unfair to you all this time.âÂ
You quickly get out of his hold to look up at him. âNo, youââÂ
âJustâŚâ Jungkook cuts you off. âJust let me, okay? I know youâre gonna say none if it was my fault but youâre right about what you said. Youâre right about doubting my feelings for you.âÂ
âJungkookâŚâ
He nods. âI was in denial for the most part about my feelings for you. Ever since that thing happened with Jiyeon in college, I found it hard to trust somebody again. I slept around in my last year of college because it made me feel good about myself, made me think I was desirable and that someone cheating on me doesnât mean shit when I had all those women who willingly slept with me. I was like that during my first year in med school, too. Couldn't really get serious with somebody because â because what if they do the same thing again?â Jungkook smiles bitterly. âAnd then⌠I met you. It started out as a crush and I was so sure it wasnât going to be more than that, but then, we were in almost the same classes and we became friends,â Jungkook looks at you fondly and you almost melt in his arms. âAnd then I found myself liking you, and then I fell hard â really fucking hard,â he chuckles to himself. âIt was during spring break of second year when I realized I was fucked and that I was in love with my best friend.âÂ
âS-spring break?â You whisper, not sure what he meant.Â
âYou donât remember it?â Jungkook asks. He looks over your face and suddenly heâs caressing your cheek with his fingers. He swipes his thumb over it, wiping a stray tear away. He smiles before he says, âI caught the flu that time. I called you, but you were over at your parents. Then the next day I woke up and you were at my place telling me to take care of my health because how can I study medicine when my immune system is shit.â
âOh, thatâŚâ you trail off. Suddenly, the fragments of that time become clear to you. The flu wasnât that bad, only took him three days to fully recover.
âYeah. But then that was also the time when you told me Eunwoo asked you to be his girlfriend and that you said yes.âÂ
You inhale a shaky breath.
âIâ I tried to forget about my feelings, because I didnât want to harbor all those feelings for you when you already had a boyfriend. I went to all those dates in the hopes that I could feel something from someone. I tried to date Sora. It was good. It was a good partnership. But then⌠Eunwoo proposed, and I donât know â I guess I deluded myself so bad that I have fully moved on from you since then â but then I was faced with the reality that you were going to spend your life with somebody else and I didnât know how to deal with it. I was so bad at handling my emotions. So stupid. Sora broke up with me because she figured I love you.âÂ
You stare at him with your mouth agape. You would've never guessed why they broke up. You always thought they were so perfect for each otherâŚÂ
âAnd yeah, the break-up with Eunwoo happened and it took you two years to heal. I didnât want to make a move because I simply didnât want to be that kind of guy who takes advantage of a womanâs vulnerability after a break-up, you know? And we moved in together two years ago andâŚâ You wait as he trails off. âI guess I just got comfortable with our set-up.âÂ
âHow do you mean?â
âIt was like, everything I imagined us to be. Living together, sharing everything together. I thought no one could take that away from me, even if I didnât ask you out. Iâm not telling you to believe it, but I wasnât with a lot of women for the past two years⌠yeah, sure, I dated them very briefly, but it was out of genuine attempt to find somebody for myself because I didnât want to ruin our friendship by confessing. Being your best friend was and still is more important to me than being your boyfriend. I couldnât care less how I can have you; I want you in any way â and if that meant being your platonic friend the rest of our time, then I was that. I am that. Even now.â
You canât find your words. Youâve imagined your talk countless times in your head, but they all fell short to give you a taste of what the real thing would be like.Â
âSo⌠Iâm sorry. Iâm sorry for keeping my feelings for nearly eight years. Iâm sorry I kept something important to you about Mingyu. Iâm sorry I didnât say anything sooner. Just⌠I apologize. I feel like I broke your trust.âÂ
Itâs quiet for a while before you break the silence.
âJungkook,â You call him. He meets your gaze. Itâs soft and itâs sweet and you realize heâs always looked at you like that. How could you have not noticed? âYouâre very important to me.âÂ
âIâm glad.â He smiles. A small one that makes him look all boyish. The urge to keep him in your pocket even though heâs much bigger than you becomes huge.
âAnd I want you in any way, too.â You say, staring intently at him.Â
You watch as Jungkook stares back at you. Thereâs an agonizing stretch of seconds when you see his eyes darting down from your eyes to your lips, and you donât mean to bite the bottom one, suddenly feeling the thick tension rising in the air.
âCan I hug you?â You swallow the lump in your throat.Â
âI would really love that.âÂ
You donât know how it happens, but the last thing you see is Jungkookâs wall clock pointing to 3:15 am before you let your eyes rest.
[ READ BELOW ]
this chapter is not over yet! tumblr has a 1k paragraph/block limit in a single post and so i can't put the whole thing in this. please look thru the reblogs to read the last scene of the chapter and the EPILOGUE or click on this [ link ]
#jungkook smut#jungkook fluff#jungkook angst#jungkook x reader#jungkook scenarios#jungkook imagines#bts smut#bts fluff#jeon jungkook x reader#fic: tlp#awrkive
2K notes
¡
View notes
Note
the poly!marauders and lily x shy!reader!!!!! I genuinely cannot handle how much I love it omgđŤ đŤ would u be willing to make it a series??
maybe remus being overprotective/possessive of her before the full moon and sheâs just like ???? bc she doesnât know about his furry problem𫣠but the rest of the group are just really casual about the way heâs acting like âoh yeah he does this sometimes, just ignore itâ and r is just like đ¤?? bc he literally wonât let her go and wants her by his side and lap all day!!
aaaaaah my mind got carried away after reading ur amazing ficđŠˇđŠˇ
so. stinkin. cute (thoughts and prayers for our shy!reader fr)
poly!marauders + lily x shy!reader close to Remus' time of the month
pt 1 // pt 2 // pt 3 // pt 4 // pt 5
CW: love bite/hickies, man-handling Remus [ik, ik]
You had beenâŚseeing the boys and Lily for long enough now to have noticed a few peculiarities.Â
Black envelopes with green wax melts on the front that were delivered to Sirius were always confiscated immediately by Lily. Following the envelope's arrival, the rest of the group tended to fawn over Sirius for the rest of the day.
James was incredibly bright as a student in all subjects except Ancient Runes; prior to any quizzes or assignments, the group would play a game of âquestion pongâ which was a twist on the muggle game âbeer pongâ where cups were lined up and James would aim a ping pong ball and have to answer a question that was placed inside the cup that he had scored in. This amount of effort wasnât placed into any of the othersâ studies.
And what was obviously something the boys were ultimately accustomed to doing for Lily now extended to you when you couldnât help but notice that at least one of them always escorted you to any of your classes in the dungeons.Â
Another peculiarity, however, seemed to centre around Remus.Â
Once a month, the group got a bitâŚsketchy before the three boys would disappear for about a day and then return basically back to normal.Â
Lily seemed to be accepting of these occurrences, so you opted not to concern yourself with it either; if it was something you needed to know, theyâd tell you.
Right?
Because, you see, the sketchiness wasnât just limited to their comings and goings; but rather Remus himself.
He was a tactile person, that much you knew to be true. He almost always had a hand on one of his partners, a boyfriend or a girlfriend in his lap, or an arm around someoneâs shoulders.
And yes, youâd been growing increasingly accustomed to the affection.
But it seemed to you that around these bouts ofâŚsketchiness, the affection seemed to grow into something rather possessive.Â
For example; it became clear to you that out of the three boys, James and Sirius were the ones who had a particular problem with Severus Snape, but during said period of said sketchiness, Remus nearly growled when he saw Lily and Snape discussing the upcoming Potions exam before he latched himself onto Lilyâs side until Severus finally left.Â
And then at the quidditch game against Ravenclaw, a group of girls behind you, Lily, and Remus were giggling over how âfit the Gryffindor captain wasâ which led to Remus standing abruptly, moving to lean against the railing of the Gryffindor stands to wave James over before he pressed a searing kiss to the chasers lips leaving them both rather breathless.Â
And then there was the party in the Ravenclaw common room for Benjy Fenwicks birthday where you, Lily, and Remus had been sitting watching James and Sirius dance with Marlene and Mary before Gilderoy Lockhart slid up behind Sirius in an attempt to dance with him. Sirius hardly had a chance to react before Remus was on the dancefloor and pulling his boyfriend into him, slotting their hips together and swaying sinfully to the beat all while maintaining eye contact with Gilderoy.
It seems important to note that Remus doesnât dance.
All this to say, Remus gotâŚsketchy.
But all of this had nothing on how he seemed to become around you.
You werenât sure what caused the difference; perhaps it was because you were new to the group, perhaps it was because you were shy, or perhaps it was because he was more confident in his and the othersâ roles within the dynamic. Either way, you were certain you were simply going to combust from the sheer amount of attention being devoted to you by your quietest boy.
You could hardly breathe or blink without him noticing, it seemed. And if you were within his vicinity, you were in his arms or on his lap.
Like right nowâŚ
Youâd no sooner entered the Great Hall when you spotted Lilyâs fiery red hair and made for the group before you were being man-handled to sit on the bench between his thighs.
âYou almost missed breakfast, dove.â He offered quietly as he started preparing a plate for you right in front of your eyes.Â
âJeez Moony, whatever happened to good morning.â Sirius teased as he shot you a wink.
âMorning angel.â James offered quickly as Lily smiled softly at you.
âOh, hi! I..uhm, Iâm not that hungry, Rem.â You tried, but it was apparently the wrong thing to say.
Remusâ movements hardly faltered as he continued buttering an english muffin for you, but everyone else seemed to freeze in their movements as they watched the two of you with bated breaths.Â
âBreakfast is important.â He said simply.
And believing he was quite close to actually hand feeding you the english muffin, you simply took it from his hands and shrunk into his chest at the attention.Â
You felt your heart leap both in affection and embarrassment as you felt him press his lips to your neck as you ate, looking to the other three in hopes of help or explanation, of which you received neither.
âI was wondering if you wanted to have a sleepover with me tonight?â Lily asked you as she sipped from her tea.
âOh, I uhmâŚsure, thatâd be nice. Is everyone going to be there?â
Remus kept his face pressed to your neck but the others shared a glance.Â
âNo, we have a Marauders thing to attend to tonight, sweetness. Can we call dibs for the weekend?â Sirius offered, but his attempt was quickly shot down by Remus.
âTomorrow.â He muttered from your neck as you fought the urge to shiver at the tickle of his breath.Â
âWhat about the night after that?â Lily tried again.
You let out a surprised (and perhaps nervous) squeak when Remusâ embrace tightened around your middle.
âTomorrow.âÂ
âMoonsâŚâ James tried, which finally got Remusâ face out from your neck in order to glare at his boyfriend.
âTomorrow will be fine.â He proclaimed with an air of finality before he shoved his face unceremoniously back into your neck and latched his mouth to your jugular, eliciting another surprised yelp from your lips.Â
âHowâs that for a good morning, Y/N?â Sirius asked with a wink.Â
You spent the rest of your breakfast wondering if this was your own personal heaven or your own personal hell.
Jury was still out by the time you left the Great Hall with a love bite displayed above the collar of your uniform.
#marauders era#marauders au#marauders fanfiction#reader insert#self insert#sirius black#remus lupin#james potter#lily evans#poly!marauders#poly!marauders + lily#poly!marauders fluff#poly!marauders imagine#poly!marauders x reader#poly!marauders x you#poly!marauders + lily x reader#poly!marauders + lily x you#sirius black x reader#sirius black x you#remus lupin x reader#remus lupin x you#james potter x reader#james potter x you#lily evans x you#lily evans x reader#lily evans x fem!reader#ellecdc fics
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
[Arcane preference] reacting to someone flirting with their s/o + jealousness
I'll be honest, I had like four headcanons on jealousy (and five on pregnancy, curse on you and your baby fever), so making this headcanon became a priority. Plus, I tried to make it a bit longer. As usual, under the "read more" line, you'll find both my other project for Arcane (a series of vintage-style posters) and my other socials in case you want to follow me because you love me too much.
socials: | INPRNT | | Tip Jar | | X | | BlueSky |
poster: | Jayce poster | | Silco poster 1| | Silco poster 2| |Silco poster 3| | Steb poster |
Jayce:
- Heâs not the type to cause a scene, nor is he the aggressive kind. Â
- When someone flirts with you in front of him for the first time, heâs confused for a few seconds. Â
- The problem begins when the thought starts settling, stagnating, thickening like sediment at the bottom of a bottle. Was the person really hitting on you, or is he just being paranoid? Â
- Did they not realize you were together? Or did they do it on purpose? Â
- It doesnât take long for him to start ignoring you, not even on purposeâhe suddenly forgets heâs a scientist, a successful adult man, and spirals into a crisis. Â
- What if heâs not enough? What if that person realized before him that he wasnât suited for you? Â
- You notice somethingâs off, but he doesnât say a word. If it happens again, his fists clench, he feels like the world is collapsing on him, and if it persists, he leaves without even thinking. Â
- He doesnât want to witness that scene; heâs terrified that you might accept the flirtation, that youâll realize heâs not good enough for you. Â
- And if youâre going to leave him, he doesnât want to see it with his own eyes. Â
- Eventually, heâll be the one to bring up the subject, just to tell you that if youâre tired of him, he wonât hold it against you and that he understands. Â
- Itâs not true, but he wants to seem mature. He wants to be a good partner until the end and almost breaks down when you reassure him that you donât want to leave him, that he is enough.
 Viktor:
- Pre-"Arcane s1-tamed" Viktor would snap at the person flirting with you or insult them under his breath. Â
- In the wrong moment, with enough alcohol in his system, his reaction could even turn violent. Â
- Viktor gets jealous with angerâa mix of fear of being mocked, the lack of control over the situation, and his sense of replaceability set him off. Â
- But heâs also an adult. Heâll try to make peace with himself before talking to you about it. Â
- Post-"Arcane-tamed" Viktor observes you, tries to read your signals. Heâs irritated but keeps calm and even interrupts the situation, pointing out that the two of you have things to do. Â
- He doesnât wait long to bring it up and is straightforward: âDo you like him?â Â
- His jealousy is laced with sadness. The thought of losing your warmth, intimacy, and everything he has with you makes him feel empty. Â
- He knows heâs often absent because of his research, that itâs hard to be with someone with âspecial needsâ because it can be limiting at times. Heâs aware of his unique personality and his background. His anger quickly shifts to resignation, becoming a quiet sorrow. Â
- When you try to reassure him, his response is even sadder: âI know Iâm hard to love. I donât blame you.â Â
- When someone hits on you, as soon as youâre alone, he holds you closer. During cuddles, he breathes in your scent deeply, as if trying to memorize you in case he will ever have to remember you.
 Ekko:
- At the Tree, itâs pretty normal. They share everything, and everyone is just very friendly. If someone flirts with you at the Firelight hideout, he laughs, jokes, and stays calm. Â
- The problem arises outside of that safe space. Â
- When someone from outside flirts with you, heâs stunned for a moment, but if it continues, he leaves before you can even respond. Â
- He knows that if he stayed, things might escalate. Â
- âI didnât like how that guy was talking to you,â he blurts out when you try to talk to him, but itâs obvious the issue cuts deeper than that. His tone and downcast eyes reveal that itâs more significant than it seems. Â
- Living at the Tree has taken your relationship to a deeper level. You take care of the kids together, share everything, and live as part of a big interconnected family. Â
- The idea of someone threatening the peace of his home, his family, makes him feel like those things he takes for granted could suddenly change.Â
- That tomorrow, you might no longer be his âmarriedâ partner but two strangers.
 Vander:
- Vander is too old to be jealous, and has been in enough strange and ambiguous situations not to overreact. Â
- If someone flirts with you, maybe at the bar in front of him, he chuckles to himself, commenting only after the person leaves that youâre so attractive no one can resist you. Â
- He doesnât like it, but it often makes him smile to see others recognize what he sees in you. Â
- On the night when someone is particularly persistent or you seem to laugh more than usual, he taps his finger on the bar, contemplating what to do. When he catches your eye, he simply mouths, âIf you want to go, donât worryâIâll close the bar.â Â
- Itâs not about being open to a polyamorous relationship, donât misunderstand. He believes that a relationship should be based on the fact that you actively choose to be with him, not on obligation. Thatâs why he gives you the freedom to back out if you want. Â
- When you shake your head, refuse the other person, and stay with himâmaybe touching his hand at the bar when he has a moment of peaceâhe looks at you with an indescribable tenderness. Â
- âIâm glad youâre here with me,â he whispers when youâre finally alone, holding you tightly in his arms. Â
Silco:
- On one hand, heâs too old to make a scene, but when he sees someone flirting with you right in front of him, something inside him falters. Â
- Being able, after so many years, to form such a deep bond with someone put him in a state of comfort he hadnât realized might one day be taken away. Â
- Suddenly, that possibility becomes real, vivid. Outwardly, he shows no emotion and doesnât lose his composure for even a momentâbecause if he did, he might lose control. But inside, he feels like heâs dying. Â
- If you laugh a little too much or donât explicitly reject the person, the turmoil inside him intensifies rapidly. Â
- Heâs been through too much, and his mind is wired to âstrike before being struck,â which is why he immediately becomes colder, seeking emotional distance to avoid being vulnerable. Â
- Heâs not the king of good communication. If you try to ask him whatâs wrong, heâll dodge the question. Itâll take a lot of effort on your part to understand what triggered his behavior, to talk to him and reassure him gently, never too directly. Â
- Youâll need to show him, through actions, that you havenât left and donât plan to before he starts acting normal againâbecoming more physically affectionate when youâre alone. Â
 Jinx:
- Jinx is possessive and jealous, living in constant fear of being both not enough and too much at the same timeâof losing everything she has and being abandoned by anyone who can still leave her. Â
- Itâs in those rare moments when the buzzing behind her eyes quiets, when sheâs at rest, that for a single second, just one fleeting instant, she allows herself to forget that fear. Â
- And then, when youâre together, and someone pays you a compliment that makes you laugh, something snaps in her head. Â
- Do you know them? Why are they so friendly? Why donât you say something? Why did you stop walking? Walk, dammit, walk. Why are they touching your shoulder? Why donât you stop them? Why donât you stop them? WHY DONâT YOU STOP THEM. Â
- The likelihood that the person who flirted with you ends up found the next day with a broken limb in a dumpster is extremely high. Â
- But even that doesnât calm her. When you get home, she isolates herself, spiraling into thoughts that maybe, if you could, youâd have gone with that person or followed them. Â
- Sheâll need lots of affirmation and both verbal and physical reassurance before she calms down. Â
Vi:
- Her jealousy exists, itâs there, but she expresses it in a very straightforward way. Â
- Having been forced to grow up too quickly and unable to throw tantrums because she was responsible for her siblings, her emotions have always been carefully bottled up and dealt with through questionable coping mechanisms. Â
- Sure, having someone by her side now means she canât go brawling in the streets, especially when the reason feels so trivial. Â
- Usually, she doesnât even pay much attention to it, but this time, exhaustion, stress, or a moment of vulnerability probably made the situation unbearable. Â
- And as always, if you have questions no one can answer, the solution is probably at the bottom of a glass. Â
- She doesnât want to burden you with how she feels; itâs not even your fault, and she knows itâs stupid to feel this way. But when sheâs forced to confront the idea that you may not a constant in her life, that maybe you want something better, something moreâat that moment, she needs to get out, to scream, to punch something, with enough alcohol in her system to pass out in an alleyway. Â
- She struggles to talk about it, hates making you responsible for her emotions, and hates that she has to make you worry when itâs not your fault. Â
- When you bring it up and try to approach her with an attitude that makes her feel reassured, she has moments of being emotionally fragile, more vulnerable than usual. Â
 Caitlyn:
- This woman is a lady killerâitâs sadly very normal for people to get jealous of her. Â
- At work, during conferences, or noble meetings, sheâs used to people flirting with her. Thatâs why, when she sees someone flirting with you, her first thought is that they might be making you uncomfortable. Â
- If she sees youâre actually uncomfortable, sheâll personally step in to ensure the other person leaves. Â
- If she doesnât see you uncomfortable, sheâll observe you for a few minutes, becoming distracted and absent from her own conversations, lost in analyzing what sheâs seeing. -However, she dislikes waiting to address issues, so expect her to ask if something is wrong between the two of you as soon as youâre home. Â
- Caitlynâs issue is that her thoughts ferment. If she doesnât address the matter immediately, each day will make her mood worse, leading to unnecessary tension. Â
- She might not shake off that strange feeling immediately and could remain distant until the next day, but itâs not punitive. Her emotions catch her off guard and make her colder unintentionally. Â
- Sheâll make up for it completely the following day. Â
- Sheâll also ensure she gets matching rings for both of you, so they can serve as a signal to others. Â
 Mel:
- For Mel, jealousy is just bitterness. Â
- She doesnât show it. Her training in always appearing reliable and cordial means sheâs adept at masking her feelings. So, when she sees someone flirting with you at a gala, her gaze lingers for just a few moments before she returns to smiling at her conversation partner. Â
- A little passive-aggressive, with comments like âI saw you had funâ or âSo, tell me aboutâŚââbut not meant to provoke you. Â
- Sheâs the first to acknowledge that at meetings and galas, one must be adaptable, charming, smiley, and captivating. She knows that flirting is often part of the façade or just a small piece of a larger strategy, so what may sound like provocation is usually her way of asking what was on your mind. Â
- Her bitter jealousy becomes stronger and more genuine when thereâs no strategy, no deeper game, but the person continues attending events and spends all their time trying to flirt with you. In these cases, she wonât hesitate to interrupt with a firm, âExcuse us,â and lead you to the balcony. Â
- No scene, no lectureâjust a curt and slightly sad, âI only ask that you donât make a fool of me.â Â
- When reassured that there was never even the intention of doing so, she becomes almost an accomplice. Have fun (within limits), gather amusing or trivial information, and tell her all about it later when youâre alone under the sheets. Â
 Sevika:
- Sorry to disappoint, but sheâs the least jealous character here. Â
- Her most stable relationships have all been at the brothel. If someone flirts with you, sheâll wait until the person leaves to comment on how slimy they were or how you seem to attract everyone without exception. Â
- Zaun is precarious; her job is precarious; even staying alive is extremely precarious. She doesnât have time for jealousy. To her, it wouldnât make sense to get angry or even cause a scene just because someone flirts with you when she canât be around much or offer you stability herself. Â
- She knows perfectly well that her mechanical arm, her boss, her bossâs daughter, the drug use, and the dangerous work she does make her someone itâs hard to stay close to. But this doesnât make her insecureârather, it makes her grateful. Â
- Itâs your choice to stay by her side, and if you ever want to leave, she believes you should feel free to do so without fearing any outburst from her. Â
- When you reassure her that youâd never betray, replace, or leave her, she pulls you close with one arm, kisses your forehead, and gives the faintest smile. Â
- That said, if someone flirts too much and you complain about their persistence, Sevika will handle it diplomaticallyâby picking them up and slamming them against the wall in front of you, making sure the point sinks in effectively. Â
#jayce x reader#viktor x reader#ekko x reader#silco x reader#vander x reader#jinx x reader#vi x reader#caitlyn x reader#sevika x reader#mel x reader#jayce talis#viktor arcane#ekko arcane#silco arcane#arcane vander#jinx#vi arcane#caitlyn kiramman#mel medarda#sevika#arcane x reader#arcane headcanon#arcane 2#arcane writing#arcane caitlyn#caitlyn arcane#mel arcane#jinx arcane#arcane jinx#arcane silco
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Thin Ice
Theodore Nott x Reader
Summary: Your friends drag you to a hockey game, but halfway through you lock eyes with Theo. You canât help but feel a strong pull toward him. Deciding to shoot your shot with the player.
Warnings: 18+, MDNI, SMUT, Chars 18+, Hockey AU, flirting, tons of tension, explicit language, hockey!theo, dom!theo
A/N: Starting this series for my babe @amiableness I hope you enjoy it because this is just the start! Also BIG shoutout to my girl @westcanaan82 for the hockey!theo render. Definitely go Check out her page because she makes me DROOOOL
The arena was packed, and the noise was overwhelming as you sat in your seat, begrudgingly dragged there by your friends. You were scrolling through your phone, totally uninterested in the game unfolding before you.
But then⌠it seemed out of nowhere. A tall and muscular figure on the ice caught your attention. Fuck heâs hot. It was player number 13, Theo, whose piercing eyes were fixed on you through his helmet.
You felt a smirk growing on your lips before he nodded his head up at you and skated along the ice. Shuffling a puck with his hockey stick with ease. The game going on. Fuck maybe this game isnât too boring. You held your phone in your hand but your gaze settled on him on the ice. Suddenly gaining an interest in this sport.
After he shot a puck into the goal he pumped his fist in the air but you swore he looked over at you. Throwing you a flirty wink. And trust me, he fucking did. At this point, Theodore was trying to show off for you. Hoping he would get your attention. Craving your attention.
The game ended, and his team had won the match. But after all the eyefucking you two did you wanted to stay back in hopes to see that same player. âIâll catch up with you guys later!â Your friends gave you a knowing look while they walked out. You slowly moved around the now quiet arena.
A few minutes later, you started to feel defeated, thinking he mustâve left but thatâs when you heard a low and deep Italian accent. âI noticed you in the crowdâŚSeemed to be pretty glued to that phone of yours.â
Bright cherry red painted across your cheeks as you turned around. Quickly tucking your phone away in your purse, you gave the hockey player a small sheepish smile. âUhâŚYeah, sorryâŚItâs just not really my thing I guess.â
But when your gaze settled upon the player, he wasnât in the same gear from on the ice. Oh no. he was now in a tight under-armor top, showing off his muscular and toned torso along with a pair of black sweatpants. Freshly out of the shower, his brown locks clung to his forehead. The smell of his body wash was rich and intoxicating as it wafted all around you. Fuck me.
âNot your thing, huh? What is your thing then?â
Theo asked, his taunting tone hinting with flirtatiousness. Feeling the way your heart skipped from his words. His deep voice. Fucking hell. You hesitated for a moment, your fingers anxiously playing with the rings you wore. âI donât knowâŚReadingâŚMovies.â
Replying to the Italian, he ran a hand through his wavy hair, slicking it back and giving you a charming smile. âA reader. InterestingâŚ.â Theodore said in the same teasing tone before sticking out his hand and you matched him, giving your own and shaking it. The second your hands met, a spark pulsated through your body.
âNott. Theodore Nott. But you can call me Theo, Cara.â
The charming accent rolled off his tongue smoothly as you both exchanged names. You crossed your arms over your chest, shifting your weight to one leg. Bringing your confidence out. Something you always had. âAnywaysâŚWhatâs interesting about me reading?â You asked, giving him a bratty little grin.
Theo cocked an eyebrow, scoffing under his breath as he took a step before you. Eyeing you up and down fully. âAh, Iâm not sure. Just interestingâŚWhat do you like to read?â He questioned as he casually leaned closer toward you.
You tried to focus but his voice, his words were so smooth it sent little shivers down your spine. "Umm⌠mostly romanceâ Stuff like that." You mentally chastised yourself for sounding so fucking cliche. He seemed very interested in youâŚMaybe even so much so that you could get some hockey player action.
Theo gave you a lazy smile and your heart fluttered, feeling the tension building between you both. "Romance, huh? Thatâs fitting." You raised an eyebrow, confused. What the fuck was he on about? âWhat do you mean?â
He shrugged, leaning even closer towards you. âYou look like the romantic typeâŚ.SoftâŚsweetâ Yâknow?.â Your cheeks burned again. Was he flirting with you? This couldnât possibly be real. This was something out of the novels youâd read.
âOhâ Thanks I guess?â A sea of giggles freed from your lush lips. The same ones Theoâs eyes were burning into now. He stalked toward you as you walked back until you were pinned against the white brick wall of the ice rink.
He carefully took a strand of your hair, wrapping it around his pointer finger while his tongue poked the inside of his cheek. âCan I get the pretty girl's number, hm?â He asked, remaining not only charming but⌠cocky. Drawing you to him even more.
It seemed that your confidence exuded his own to creep out. But fuck did you like it. A confident man like this? Damn. âHuhâŚIâm not sure. Can you?â Teasing him right back you subtly bit your lower lip to fight back the giggles that wanted to escape from within.
âFuckinâ tease. Isnât that right?â
Theodore now pinned both of his hands above your head, practically towering over your tiny frame. âPerhaps just a little bitâŚâ Breathing out your words, your gaze danced along with his ocean eyes. Feeling your heart thump hard against your chest.
âI like a teaseâŚA challengeâŚâ His tone now held something of mischief, giving him a different vibe. And fuck, your whole body was fucking feeling it. âYeah?â You asked, bringing out more of your sultry tone, keeping your lips slightly parted as you glanced down to his own.
That was it. Theo was going to come in hot. Make his move. Smash his lips to yours. But just as he was millimeters away from ravishing you a loud shout was heard. ââNott! Back in the locker room!â His fucking coach. What a cock block. Theo rolled his eyes and cursed in Italian under his breath.
âWe arenât finished hereâŚâ He replied to you lowly, throwing up his pointer finger to his coach. He reached into his pocket. Pulling out a pen and taking your arm. Feeling the tickle of his scribbling, He wrote something on it as you sat there dumbfounded.
Once he was done, you scanned over your forearm. In sloppy handwriting was written his number followed by âText me, Tesoro ;)â giggling at his little winky face as you nodded your head.
With that, he walked off with his coach to the locker room. That night you got home thinking of everything and anything that could have happened if his damn trainer didnât interrupt you two. Thatâs when you decided to send him a flirty yet risky textâŚ
Ahhhh the start of hockey!theo đđĽ
â¸ď¸
Really hope yâall enjoyed im too excited to continue on with this au! ATP I have so many and STILL have some In the back of my mind help lol
As always asks and requests are open my sweet peas đ
Divider pinned in my masterlistđ
#theodore nott#theo nott#theo nott smut#slytherin boys#theodore nott smut#theo nott x reader#slytherin#theo nott x you#theodore nott x reader#harry potter fandom#theo nott drabble#theo nott imagine#theo nott fanfiction#Theo Nott series#theodore x reader#theodore nott drabble#theodore nott fic#theodore nott fanfiction#theodorenott#theodore nott imagine#theodore nott smutt#theodore nott x fem!reader#theodore nott x y/n#theodore nott x you#theodorenott x reader#theodorenottsmut#theonott#theonott smut#theo nott smutt#theo nott x fem!reader
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Trash Novel Chronicles: Please Let Me Live - Vil Schoenheit x reader
You get isekai'd into the worst novel you've had the misfortune of reading because apparently your life is a cosmic joke. Now all you have to do is not act like the character you've possessed and it'll be fine, you think? Your fiancÊ being Vil Schoenheit makes it a little harder to behave like a human being with functional braincells, but hey, atleast he likes you, you think?
Series Masterlist
You'd avoided it for so long. For months, your best friend had been pestering you to read the shoujo isekai novel of the year. According to them, it was the epitome of romantic drama, the kind that would "turn your heart into a mess of feelings" and "change your life." So, finally, after a particularly grueling week, your willpower hit rock bottom. You caved. You bought it, poured yourself a drink, and figured, "How bad can it be?"
Turns out, really bad.
Youâd barely made it past the first few chapters before your brain began to leak out of your ears. Every overused villainess plot point imaginable was crammed into the story like a contest of "how much nonsense can we fit in here before the reader gives up?" The evil fiancĂŠe everyone inexplicably hated? Check. The perfect cinnamon roll male lead everyone adored even though he had the personality of wet cardboard? Double check. The heroine who was so pure that even her sneeze would be enough to unite warring nations who also happens to be the saintess? You had to put the book down and take a moment when she gave a speech about friendship that was so saccharine, your teeth hurt.
Grumbling and filled with regret, you got up to refill your drink⌠only to slip on bubble wrap you swore yesterday that you were going to pick up later, fall face-first into the kitchen counter, and began to bleed out.
It was a comically stupid way to die. You knew that as you lay there, watching the light fade from your vision, your last thoughts being, This is the dumbest thing thatâs ever happened to me.
And then, darkness.
You woke up with a groan, your head pounding. As your vision cleared, you noticed you were lying in a very, very fancy bed. Silk sheets, gold trimming on the canopy, the works. And you were dressed in something frilly, layered, and far too complicated for someone who just woke up from a near-death experience.
"What theâŚ"
You sat up, rubbing your eyes, only to freeze as the realization hit you. This was not your bed. This was not your apartment. This wasâŚÂ Oh god, no.
You whipped your head around the lavish room, recognizing it from the novel youâd been hate-reading just last night. The massive mirror above the dresser, the tapestry with an overly detailed family crest, the obnoxiously large bouquet of roses that smelled way too sweet.
Youâre in the book.
Panicking, you scrambled out of bed and rushed to the full-length mirror by the wall. The reflection staring back at you was not your own. Instead, you saw an unfamiliar faceâher face. The one mentioned once, maybe twice, in the whole novel before being discarded like an old shoe: the betrothed of the villain.
The fiancĂŠe who dumps him for the male lead. The fiancĂŠe who gets themselves killed in the process.
âOh, come on!â you groaned, slapping your forehead. âIâm the villainâs betrothed? Iâm that idiot who leaves Vil Schoenheit because I fall for the human incarnation of a sugar cube?â
But there was no escaping it. You were now stuck in the body of a side character so irrelevant that even her death was treated as an afterthought. The one who leaves her handsome, ambitious, gorgeous fiancÊ for⌠Neige.
No. No, no, no. You were not about to die over a soggy cinnamon roll.
Determined to change your fate, you gathered your wits and opened the door to leave the room. But of course, you ran headlong into a tall figure, knocking you both back.
âOof! Careful there!â a smooth, yet stern voice said. You looked upâand froze. Standing before you, looking like something straight out of a high-fashion magazine, was Vil Schoenheit. The man whose heart you were supposed to break, the villain who would later descend into madness after you ditch him.
And wow. In person, he was even more stunning than the novel had described. His golden-blond hair shimmered in the sunlight pouring through the window, his purple eyes were as sharp as they were beautiful, and his posture screamed confidence.
You blinked up at him, utterly dumbfounded. Youâre supposed to leave him? For Neige? You nearly gagged at the thought.
Vil raised an eyebrow, clearly unimpressed by your wide-eyed staring. âIs something the matter?â
You gulped. Right. You were supposed to be cold and dismissive toward him, werenât you? But how? This man looked like he could make the heavens weep with his beauty. How had your character ever even considered leaving him?
âNo, nothingâs the matter!â you blurted out, a little too enthusiastically. âActually, everythingâs great! You look fantastic! I mean, not that you donât always look fantasticâbecause you doâbut, you know, extra fantastic today!â
Vilâs eyes narrowed. âYouâre acting strange.â
Abort. Abort!
You quickly cleared your throat. âUh, Iâve just been⌠thinking. About us.â
His gaze became sharper. âAbout us?â
You nodded, plastering on your most sincere smile. âYes! Iâve realized⌠I havenât been very, uh, appreciative of you lately. And Iâm sorry for that. Really, I am. So from now on, Iâll be the most appreciative fiancĂŠe ever!â
Vil looked at you as though youâd just told him the sun was cold. He clearly didnât trust this sudden change in attitude. âWhat exactly brought this on?â he asked slowly, suspiciously.
Time for Plan B. âOh, you know, just⌠reflection! Self-improvement! I thought, âWhy would I ever look anywhere else when Iâve got someone like *you* right in front of me?â Youâre⌠amazing, really.â You cringed internally at how corny that sounded, but Vil didnât seem entirely put off.
âHm,â was all he said, but his piercing gaze stayed locked on you, watching for any sign of deceit.
You were sweating bullets, but at least he wasnât storming off. Yet.
You knew from the moment you read the back cover that this novel was going to be a dumpster fire of clichÊs, but you were not prepared for the sheer chaos of it all.
So, first off, we have the heroineâthe Saintessâwho has somehow never faced a single hardship in her life, despite the fact that sheâs supposed to be the kingdomâs beacon of virtue and a symbol of overcoming hardship. Sheâs engaged to the crown prince, who conveniently disappears on a diplomatic mission and dies offscreen, probably to make room for her new love interest, Neige LeBlanche. Neige. That sparkly ray of sunshine who is so perfect and pure that you feel like you need sunglasses whenever his name is mentioned. Because apparently, whatâs more romantic than falling for a guy immediately after your fiancĂŠ kicks the bucket?
Then thereâs the second male lead, the brooding Duke of the North, who checks all the boxes: tall, brooding, handsome, tragic backstoryâyawn. Of course, heâs madly in love with the Saintess, and like any self-respecting second male lead in a trashy romance, he sacrifices himself for her later. Because nothing says âIâm irrelevantâ quite like noble self-sacrifice.
And don't even get started on the heroine's best friend. Sheâs basically there to fawn over the Saintess and then inexplicably fall for Vil, the Grand Duke, after she pressures him into apologizing for insulting the heroine's dress. Like, why? Was his dress critique that alluring?
Now, Vil Schoenheit. The Grand Duke. The guy youâre currently stuck with as your fiancĂŠ. Heâs actually a decent characterâpowerful, intelligent, not falling over himself to worship the Saintess like everyone else. But in the novel, heâs wasted. Why? Because heâs engaged to the character youâre now possessingâMiss Mean and Coldâwho treats him like dirt because sheâs too busy fantasizing about Neige. You know, the guy she has no shot with because heâs destined to fall for the Saintess. Then, when your character eventually dumps Vil for Neige, she dies in a freak accident. Vil, who actually loved her (for reasons no one understands), is so heartbroken that he turns into the main villain.
Yes, thatâs rightâthis whole mess of a plot ends with Vil going full villain mode because the love of his life ditched him for the living embodiment of a childrenâs snowman and then died in a way that no one can explain. Cue the Saintess and Neige teaming up to defeat him and live happily ever after.
And thatâs the story. A tangled web of nonsensical relationships, conveniently dead characters, and more emotional whiplash than you can handle. And the cherry on top? You're stuck in it, watching everything unfold firsthand. It's honestly a wonder the book didnât end up as kindling.
A few days passed, and somehow, miraculously, you managed to keep up the act. Every morning you would wake up, still half-expecting to snap out of this bizarre isekai nightmare, but instead, you were met with Vilâs meticulous morning routine and the low hum of his voice offering helpful reminders about skincare.
And the more time you spent with him, the more baffled you became.
How the hell could the original character have messed this up?!
Sure, Vil was particularâokay, maybe borderline obsessiveâabout appearances. His lectures about proper sunscreen application could rival the length of the Odyssey. And yes, the daily inspections of your outfit choices felt a little like going through customs at a royal border.
But⌠he was kind? Like, actually caring?
Every meal was an event because he made sure you were eating properly and not just shoving random food into your mouth like the gremlin you clearly were before. He listened when you rambled about your day, offering advice with this gentle patience that honestly made you want to weep. How could anyone leave this?
You found yourself in front of a mirror one afternoon, pacing and gesturing wildly at your reflection, as if you could summon the spirit of the character youâd possessed. "What the actual hell was wrong with you?!" you hissed at the glass. âWhat kind of brain rot would make someone ditch a man like Vil?! Are you missing brain cells, or was your skull just a rental with nothing in it?!â
You paused, glaring at your reflection as if it could offer answers, but nope. It just stared back, helpless.
âLike, hello?!â you continued, throwing your hands up in exasperation. âYou had a golden opportunity here! Heâs literally gorgeous! Heâs got hair that looks like it was hand-spun by some ancient beauty god, his fashion sense could kill a lesser mortal, and heâ*gasp*âcares about your well-being?!â
You slapped your forehead dramatically. âHow did you mess this up? Were you allergic to good things? Did you wake up every day and choose to be a feral raccoon instead of, I donât know, appreciating this actual masterpiece of a human being? What, did you look at his perfect face and go, âNah, Iâd rather yeet myself into self-destruction?â Because clearly, thatâs what happened!â
Your reflection remained silent, offering no help, which only fueled your rant further.
âYou absolute donut! You ridiculous bottle of poorly mixed potion! Youââ You stopped mid-sentence, running out of sufficiently creative insults to throw at the former owner of this body. Because seriously, what kind of fool wouldâve thrown Vil away?
You gripped the sides of the vanity table, leaning forward, narrowing your eyes at your own reflection. "If I find out that you gave up on this because he once asked you to wear a face mask or told you to drink more water⌠I swear, I'm going to find a way to repossess you just to kill you again for making me deal with this."
A soft knock at the door startled you out of your self-directed tirade. You nearly jumped out of your skin, spinning around to see Vil standing in the doorway, one perfectly groomed eyebrow raised in amusement.
âTalking to yourself again?â he asked, his voice smooth but with a teasing edge. âYou know, thatâs usually a sign of stress. Perhaps we should revisit that meditation routine I mentioned.â
You stared at him, wide-eyed and speechless, wondering how much heâd overheard. But then you caught sight of that soft smile he reserved just for you, and your brain short-circuited all over again.
Right. The original character was definitely an idiot.
The first major hurdle hit you when you least expected it.
It all started with what should have been a calm afternoonâa brief moment of peace where you and Vil could actually spend time together, no schemes, no weird confrontations, just enjoying tea. You were finally getting comfortable with each other, slowly building the trust that had been so fragile at the start. Finally, you thought, things were moving smoothly.
Then the overused villainess trope decided to rear its ugly head.
Vil was talking about an upcoming event heâd be hosting, his voice calm, his usual stern features softened just slightly by the moment of peace. You were finally letting your guard down.
That was until the door creaked open and in waltzed the heroineâs best friend, a girl with wide, doe-like eyes and a penchant for stirring up unnecessary drama. Behind her, looming in the doorway, was the second male leadâyour eternal source of frustration from the novel. He was tall, brooding, and always, always popping up at the most inconvenient moments. A defeated looking Epel walked in behind them, with a look that screamed 'trust me I tried to stop them.'
âOh no,â you whispered under your breath, recognizing this scene before it could even play out. You knew what was coming, and you braced yourself for the utter absurdity of it.
Vilâs sharp gaze flicked from the two intruders back to you, his brows furrowing in mild irritation. âWhat is it now?â he muttered, already sensing the impending nonsense.
The heroineâs friend, ever the bringer of chaos, marched right up to your table with a dramatic flair that could only come from someone who believed they were the only purveyor of justice. âI canât stay quiet any longer!â she declared, pointing an accusatory finger in Vilâs direction. âVil, how could you treat the heroine this way?! Youâve been so cold, so distantâand itâs clear that you donât truly care for anyone but yourself!â
You blinked. Excuse me?
Vilâs lips pursed, the irritation growing on his face. âAnd what, pray tell, did I do?â
âYou know what you did!â she exclaimed, crossing her arms like sheâd just delivered the most damning statement in history. âYouâve been ignoring her, brushing her off, and acting like she doesnât even exist. Sheâs heartbroken because of you!â
You groaned internally. Oh no, this was that scene. The one where, because Vil once made an offhand comment about the heroineâs poor choice in dresses at a ball, suddenly he was painted as some cruel villain who was emotionally tormenting the delicate heroine. It was such an incredibly stupid misunderstanding that you distinctly remembered wanting to throw the book across the room when youâd first read it.
To make matters worse, the second male lead, standing silently but brooding in the doorway, was glowering at Vil like he was ready to challenge him to a duel at any moment. Because of a comment about a dress.
âAre you serious?â you blurted out, the frustration bubbling up before you could stop yourself.
The heroineâs friend gasped, her eyes wide. âExcuse me?!â
âLet me get this straight,â you said, rising from your seat with a groan, âyouâre upset because Vil, what, didnât shower her with praise at the last event? And now youâve decided to come in here, storming into our tea time, to complain about it?â
The second male leadâs brooding scowl deepened, his jaw tightening. âVil has been cruelââ
âAbout a dress.â You cut him off, waving your hand dismissively. âVil made one comment about her dress. Thatâs it. And now weâre doing this whole song and dance like heâs some kind of evil tyrant?â
The room was already tense, the heroineâs best friend visibly fuming, but you couldnât help it. The words just came out before you could stop them.
âAnd while weâre at it,â you said, your voice dripping with mock innocence, âletâs talk about that dress. You know, the one youâre all so upset about. I mean, Iâm no fashion expert, but who in their right mind thought wearing that shade of mustard-yellow was a good idea?â
The friendâs mouth fell open, but you werenât finished. âI mean, she walked into the ballroom looking like a sad banana trying to go to a high society function. I get itâsaintess and all thatâbut thereâs no reason to dress like the interior of an overripe cantaloupe.â
Vil made a choking sound next to you, and you dared to glance at him. His eyes were wide with shock, but there was an unmistakable glint of amusement. Oh, he wasnât pleased with the crudeness, but he definitely wasnât going to stop you either.
âAnd you,â you said, turning to the second male lead, who had been standing there like a silent, brooding statue, just staring at the two of you menacingly. âWhatâs your excuse? You came in here with all this brooding energy, acting like youâre about to duel someone over the fate of the heroine. But seriously, whatâs with your whole tragic hero act? Is your personality just permanent raincloud or do you practice that in the mirror?â
Vil covered his mouth with his hand, and you could see his shoulders shaking slightly. He was losing the battle to keep his composure, but he was tryingâfor dignityâs sake, of course.
Epel, on the other hand, had completely given up. The moment youâd said âsad banana,â he had fallen off his chair, doubled over in laughter, his face red as he clutched his sides. You werenât sure if it was your insults or the second male leadâs thunderstruck expression, but either way, Epel was in hysterics.
âIââ the heroineâs friend sputtered, but you interrupted her again.
âOh, and you.â You looked her up and down with a condescending smirk. âYou really want to talk about fashion? Because I donât know who told you that wearing ruffles with plaid was a look, but they were wrong. Youâre out here looking like you got lost in a fabric store and fell into the clearance bin.â
This time, Vil snorted. Actually snorted. The sound was so out of place that it almost derailed your tirade, but you powered through, buoyed by his reaction.
The second male lead looked like he was ready to explode, his aura now bordering on murderous. âYou canât justââ
âOh, canât I?â you shot back, crossing your arms. âBecause it seems like all of you came in here with the intent to stir up drama over something as trivial as a constructive remark. If youâre going to go to war over fashion, at least wear something that doesnât look like you picked it out with your eyes closed. Scratch that, I couldnât imagine picking that up even with my eyes closed.â
By now, Epel was rolling on the floor, laughing so hard he could barely breathe. âC-couldnât pick it out⌠with your eyes closed!â he wheezed, slapping his knee.
Vil, despite himself, let out a low giggle, shaking his head in disbelief. âWell,â he said, his voice steady but filled with mirth, âI suppose subtlety was never your strong suit.â
The heroineâs friend, now red-faced and flustered beyond belief, grabbed the second male lead by the arm and yanked him toward the door. âThis isnât over,â she spat, glaring at you. âWeâll see whoâs laughing when the heroineââ
âYeah, yeah,â you waved dismissively, âwhen the heroine what? Realizes sheâs been pining for someone who can't tell mustard from elegance? Trust me, Iâm not worried.â
With that, they both stormed out, slamming the door behind them in a huff of embarrassment and frustration. The second they were gone, you let out a breath and sank back into your chair, grinning at Vil, who was now openly smiling.
âYou really didnât hold back, did you?â Vil said, his amusement evident despite his usual calm demeanor. âI donât approve of suchâŚÂ crude insults, but I must admitââ his lips twitchedâ âit was rather effective.â
Epel, still recovering from his laughing fit, managed to haul himself back into his seat, wiping tears from his eyes. âThat was⌠that was the funniest thing Iâve ever seen,â he said between gasps for air. âI canât believe ya said that right to their faces!â
âGlad to be of service,â you said with a grin, though your heart was still pounding in your chest. You couldnât believe youâd actually said all of that out loud. But judging by Vilâs pleased expression and Epelâs ongoing laughter, it had been worth it.
Maybe surviving this trash novel wouldnât be so bad after all.
Youâd barely had time to process how bizarrely normal your life as the villainâs fiancĂŠe had become when the next absurd isekai plot point decided to rear its ugly, trope-filled head again.
It all started at yet another lavish tea party. Honestly, youâd begun to lose track of how many of these events you were forced to attend. They all blurred together into a haze of polite smiles, floral patterns, and far too much sugar.
This time, you were seated next to Vil, who, as always, looked like he had just stepped out of a renaissance painting. You, on the other hand, were trying not to spill tea on the new dress heâd insisted you wear. The dress itself was lovely, of courseâVil had impeccable tasteâbut the whole setting made you feel like you were constantly walking on eggshells. Especially since she was here. The heroine.
Today, though, you were determined to get through it without any drama. Just smile, nod, and let the heroine do her thing. Easy, right?
Wrong.
Everything had been going smoothly, too. The heroine, in all her sunshiney glory, was seated at the table, surrounded by her usual group of admirers. You had been doing a great job of fading into the background until someoneâthe hostess, perhaps?âbrought up your previous adventures.
âOh, didnât you once accompany the Grand Duke to deal with that bandit problem on the eastern border?â the hostess asked, fanning herself with interest. âWhat a thrilling ordeal!â
You shifted uncomfortably in your seat, feeling the weight of too many eyes on you. âWell, I wouldnât say thrilling exactlyâŚâ you began, trying to downplay it, but your nerves had other ideas. âI mean, the heroine here was probably off rescuing some poor lost puppy while I was just, you know, holding down the real danger.â
The air went cold.
The moment the words left your mouth, you froze. The table fell silent, save for the quiet clinking of teacups being set down. Every eye was on you. The heroineâs wide, eyes blinked at you, full of hurt and confusion. And across from you, the second male leadâMr. Tall, Dark, and Broodingâlooked like he was ready to leap across the table and strangle you on the spot.
Oh no. Oh no no no. Why did you leave your filter at home?
You opened your mouth to apologize, but before you could, the second male lead slammed his cup down on the table, the porcelain rattling ominously. âYou dare insult her honor?!â he roared, rising from his seat like some kind of vengeful storm cloud. âI will not stand for this!â
*Why did I say that?* You cringed internally, face turning a bright shade of crimson. "I-it was a jokeâ"
âNo,â he declared dramatically, pointing a finger at you. âI demand satisfaction! A duel for her honor!â
You were still too stunned to respond, your brain scrambling to make sense of the situation. A duel? Over this? All youâd implied was that the heroine wasnât exactly⌠battle-hardened. Surely that wasnât duel-worthy? This man was acting like youâd called his mother a turnip or something worse.
The heroine, ever the epitome of grace, tried to intervene. âThereâs no need forââ
But Mr. Broody wasnât having it. âNo! Her honor has been besmirched, and I shall defend it with my life!â
Vil, who had been watching this spectacle unfold with an expression of mild disgust, finally rose from his chair. His cool gaze swept over the table, landing on the second male lead with all the intensity of a snake about to strike.
âIf anyoneâs honor has been besmirched,â Vil said icily, âitâs mine. And I will not allow my betrothed to be disrespected by the likes of you.â
You blinked up at Vil, stunned. âWait, youâre going to duel him? Yourself?â
Vil turned his piercing gaze to you, and though his face remained calm, there was a glimmer of something softer in his eyes. âOf course,â he said. âI would never entrust such a matter to anyone else. BesidesâŚâ His lips curled into a smirk. âItâs been a while since Iâve put an upstart in his place.â
You gulped, suddenly feeling a bit light-headed. Was it getting hot in here?
The second male lead, apparently unaware of just how screwed he was, smirked triumphantly. âVery well! Letâs settle this once and for all.â
The duel was set for the next day in your estate gardens. You spent the time leading up to it pacing back and forth in your chambers, wringing your hands in nervous anticipation. Somewhere along the way, youâd decided that you needed to do somethingâanythingâto support Vil. So you had spent hours learning how to embroider a handkerchief, your fingers aching from the effort. By the time you finished, you were practically shaking, but you were proud of the result.
You didnât expect Vil to be touched, let alone notice that youâd worked so hard. But when you handed him the handkerchief just before the duel, his eyes widened in surprise.
âYou made this?â he asked, holding it delicately between his fingers, as if it were some priceless artifact.
You nodded sheepishly. âI figured, you know, for luck. Or to rub it in his face after you beat him. Whichever.â
Vil chuckled, his usually sharp expression softening. âThank you,â he said, his voice low. He then noticed the small needle marks on your hands and frowned. âYou hurt yourself.â
You quickly hid your hands behind your back. âItâs nothing! I mean, Iâm fine. Just a few pricks here and there.â
Vilâs expression softened even further, and for a moment, he looked almost⌠touched. He carefully tucked the handkerchief into his coat pocket, a small but genuine smile tugging at the corners of his lips. âIâll be sure to put this to good use.â
You didnât swoon. Well, maybe just a little.
The duel was, in a word, ridiculous.
The second male lead strutted around like a peacock, his sword gleaming in the afternoon sunlight as he swung it dramatically for the small crowd that had gathered. âPrepare yourself, Schoenheit!â he bellowed, pointing his sword at Vil.
Vil, on the other hand, looked utterly unimpressed. He barely glanced at the man before calmly removing his coat and handing it to you. âHold this, will you?â
You took the coat with a nod, trying not to pass out from how effortlessly graceful he looked even in the midst of preparing for a fight.
The second male lead lunged forward with all the finesse of a drunken ox, his sword clashing loudly against Vilâs. For a moment, it looked like a real duelâuntil Vil, with a single fluid motion, disarmed the man in one clean strike. The second male leadâs sword went flying, landing in the bushes several feet away with a pathetic thud.
The crowd gasped, and you had to stifle a laugh. It had barely been five seconds, and the duel was already over.
The second male lead stood there, stunned, his hand frozen mid-air where his sword had been. He blinked once, twice, then turned bright red with embarrassment. âW-what?!â
Vil, ever composed, didnât even break a sweat. He sheathed his sword and gave the man a cold, dismissive look. âThis duel is over. Consider your demand for satisfaction... fulfilled. Now, kindly leave before you embarrass yourself further.â
You bit your lip, trying not to giggle as the second male lead sputtered and tried to come up with an excuse, but it was clear to everyone that he had been utterly humiliated. Even the heroine, standing off to the side, looked like she was struggling to keep a straight face.
As the second male lead stumbled off, defeated, Vil turned to you and offered his hand. âShall we go?â
You took his hand, still trying to process how easily he had won. âYou were amazing,â you blurted out, your heart fluttering as you gazed up at him. âSeriously, that wasâŚÂ wow.â
Vil smirked, the corner of his mouth twitching with amusement. âOf course I was.â He then leaned in slightly, his voice dropping to a whisper. âAnd I expect a proper reward later for defending your honor.â
Your face went beet red, and you were pretty sure youâd forgotten how to breathe.
Yep, you thought as he led you away, his hand still in yours, surviving this trash novel might not be so bad after all.
It happened at one of those overly extravagant banquets the royal court liked to throw. You spotted Neige from across the room, all bright eyes and an innocent smile. He was the epitome of purity, as if his very presence could summon woodland creatures to frolic at his feet.
And you hated him on sight.
You watched in disbelief as everyone around him melted into puddles of admiration. He was practically glowing, and his overly cheerful, squeaky voice was grating on your ears.
The overly saccharine male lead stood there, looking like a cross between a baby bunny and a sentient cupcake. Everything about him screamed "pure-hearted." You nearly gagged on your drink, hoping no one noticed your grimace.
Vil noticed your sour expression and leaned in. âIs something the matter?â
âThatâs him, isnât it?â you said through clenched teeth. âThe one I used to follow around?â
Vil followed your gaze, and for a moment, his lips twitched in the faintest show of amusement. âYes. Thatâs Neige.â
You snorted. "I can't believe anyone in their right mind would prefer him over you."
Vil's lips curled into a smirk, and he tilted his head slightly. âOh? Is that so?â His voice was silky, dangerously low, but you could see the flash of satisfaction behind his eyes.
âYeah,â you muttered, still glaring in Neige's direction. âI mean, look at him. Heâs so⌠good. And not in a âwow, what a decent personâ way. Itâs like heâs one bad haircut away from sprouting fairy wings and breaking into song.â
Vil let out a low chuckle, right next to you ear, (Lord, have mercy) the sound sending shivers down your spine. âI never thought Iâd hear you speak this way about him. Youâve been fawning over Neige for as long as I can remember.â
You rolled your eyes, throwing your hands up. âThat was the old me. The dumb me. I mean, have you seen you?â You gestured dramatically toward him. âHow could anyone even look at Neige when you exist?â
Vil was quiet for a moment, watching you intently. His violet eyes glinted with something unreadable, but you could tell he was pleased. Oh, he was very pleased.
âYou certainly have changed,â he murmured, the smirk never leaving his lips. âAnd I must admit, I find it rather⌠delightful.â
Before you could respond, a very familiar voice rang out from behind you. âAh! What a beautiful reunion this is! A moment filled with lâamour, sparkling like the stars in the sky!â
You nearly jumped out of your skin as Rook Hunt appeared seemingly out of thin air, his hands dramatically clasped together as he beamed at you both. âI have seen many couples in my lifetime, but none quite so radiant as you two.â
You blinked, trying to recover from his sudden appearance. âRook⌠were you just⌠hiding in the curtains again?â
Rook, ever the dramatist, placed a hand on his heart and smiled wistfully. âAh, but how could I stay away when the beauty of your love draws me in like a moth to a flame?â
Vil raised an eyebrow. âRook, youâre not helping.â
âNon, non, mon ami,â Rook insisted, twirling in place with a flourish. âI am merely basking in the glow of what is surely a love for the ages! The way your eyes meet, the subtle tension in the airâit is magnifique!â
You sighed, shaking your head, though you couldnât help but chuckle at Rookâs antics. Meanwhile, from the other side of the ballroom, Epel was watching the scene unfold with barely concealed amusement. He caught your eye and shot you a grin, raising his glass as if to say, Good luck with this.
But the fun wasnât over. Oh no. Neige, the human embodiment of a childrenâs choir, started making his way toward you. As he approached, his bright eyes locked on yours, his smile so innocent and wide that you almost felt bad for what you were about to do.
Almost.
âGood evening!â Neige greeted you, his voice as sweet as sugar. âI donât believe weâve had the chance to properly meet.â
You stared at him for a moment, unimpressed. âYeah, uh-huh.â
Neige blinked, clearly taken aback by your lack of enthusiasm. He probably wasnât used to people not immediately falling at his feet. âItâs truly wonderful to meet you! Iâve heard so much about you.â
You squinted at him. âMm-hmm.â
Vil, standing beside you, looked positively elated. You could practically feel the smug energy radiating off of him. He wasnât even hiding his smile anymore.
Neige continued, oblivious to your complete disinterest. âIâm so glad weâll have the chance to spend time together in the coming months! I hope we canââ
âYeah, no, Iâm good,â you interrupted, turning away and pointedly ignoring his very existence.
Neige blinked again, looking like a lost puppy. You almost felt a little bad. Almost.
Vil, on the other hand, looked like Christmas had come early. His arm slipped around your waist, his touch gentle. âI must say,â he murmured into your ear, his voice laced with amusement, âIâve never enjoyed one of these balls quite so much.â
Yup, maybe this novel isn't that trashy after all?
Everytime you think this novel might not be that bad, it manages to prove you wrong.
The day had finally arrived: the Founding Day Ball. The event to end all events, where the kingdomâs most distinguished were honored in a grand ceremony. And, of course, at the top of the list of honorees was Vil, who might as well have been carved into the actual history of the kingdom itself with how perfect he was.
As his partner for the evening, you were dressed to the nines, dripping in elegance you didnât even know you were capable of. When you caught your reflection in one of the massive ballroom mirrors, you had to do a double-take.
"Who is that?" you whispered, eyes wide. "Oh. Itâs me."
Honestly, if there was a chance of impressing anyone here, you were impressed with yourself.
The ceremony went as expected. Vil was awarded the highest honors, his name met with thunderous applause as he gave a speech that left the crowd swooning. You found yourself half-clapping, half-gawking, wondering how this man kept getting more perfect. Like, was he actually human?
But as the evening progressed, the dreaded scene you despised the most crept into the evening, like a bad smell at a gourmet dinner.
After the ceremony, it was time for the opening dance. Naturally, Vil, being the epitome of grace and nobility, was the prime candidate to lead it. You were fully expecting him to ask you, but before he could even turn in your direction, the heroine â yes, that heroine â appeared out of nowhere, like she was materializing straight from the pages of the worst romance novel ever written.
âVil,â she said in a voice that sounded like honey and broken promises, âI trust youâll grant me the honor of the first dance.â
You blinked. *Excuse me?*
She said it so confidently, as if it were a foregone conclusion, like she was used to the world revolving around her whims. It was the equivalent of someone just cutting the line in front of you at the store and expecting applause for their audacity.
Vil, for his part, didnât even flinch. His expression was as cool and elegant as ever, but you could see a flicker of amusement in his eyes.
âIâm afraid,â he said, voice smooth and polite, âI already have a partner for the first dance.â
The heroineâs face froze in a way that almost made you choke on your own breath. âW-What?â She blinked rapidly, as if her brain couldnât process the fact that someone had just told her no.
You, too, were a little stunned, for a seperate. Was she actually planning on throwing a tantrum right now? In public? At a literal state function?
âB-But you always dance with me,â she stammered, voice rising in disbelief, her face turning an alarming shade of pink. âIâm supposed to be your first dance!â
You physically had to stop yourself from snorting. Always? He has never even looked at her for longer than five seconds! You couldn't recall a single time Vil had given her anything beyond basic pleasantries. The only reason sheâd be in his line of sight was because she was constantly putting herself there.
Vilâs lips twitched slightly, though whether it was out of irritation or amusement, you couldnât tell. âI donât recall ever dancing with you,â he said calmly, as though she were discussing someone else entirely.
The heroine blinked, clearly taken aback. âW-What?â
Vilâs voice dropped to an even icier tone, leaving no room for misunderstanding. âIn fact, I dislike the very idea of it.â
The heroine made a strangled sound behind you, like a baby bird trying to scream.
You looked around the room, half-expecting hidden cameras to pop out, because this had to be a prank. Who acts like this?!
And as you floated onto the dance floor with Vil, you couldnât help but marvel at the absolute insufferable nature of the scene youâd just witnessed. This was, without a doubt, the moment that solidified your hatred for the trash-tier novel world youâd been trapped in. People like her actually existed here?
Behind you, the heroine stomped her foot like a petulant child, completely ignored by the crowd. It wouldâve been almost sad if it wasnât so ridiculous.
And as you twirled under the chandeliers, feeling Vilâs warmth beside you and the heroineâs tantrum echoing faintly in the background, one thing became crystal clear:
This novel may have been trash, but at least you were the one dancing with the prince of perfection.
It hit you like a ton of bricks one dayâcompletely out of nowhere. You had been sitting in Vilâs study, watching him work. He was meticulously going over some documents, his brow furrowed in concentration, his golden hair falling perfectly in place despite him having been there for hours. You were supposed to be reading through some kingdom protocol book, but instead, your gaze kept drifting over to him.
Heâs so⌠beautiful.
You blinked, the thought suddenly snapping you out of whatever trance youâd fallen into.
WaitâŚ
Your eyes widened. Oh no. Oh no no no no no.
You slammed the book shut, startling Vil from his work as you stood up abruptly. âI-I need some air.â
Vil raised an elegant eyebrow, clearly amused by your sudden panic. âSomething the matter?â
âNo! Nothingâs the matter!â you said, far too quickly, your voice an octave higher than usual. You stumbled over your chair in your haste to get out of the room, nearly tripping on your own feet. âI justâneed toâumâfresh air, yes, exactly!â
Before Vil could say anything else, you bolted from the study and down the hall, your heart racing as though youâd just run a marathon. You darted into the nearest empty room and pressed your back against the door, your mind swirling with confusion.
Am I falling for him?
You slapped a hand over your mouth, horrified by the realization. âNo⌠no, this isnât happening. This canât be happening. Iâm in love with a character from this awful, brain-numbing novel?â
You slumped against the door, groaning as the full weight of the situation sank in. How could this happen? How could my first true loveâ you gagged at the phrase âbe from this trash novel?
There was no escaping it now. The butterflies in your stomach every time Vil looked your way, the way your heart skipped a beat whenever he smiled, the fact that you wanted nothing more than to be close to him⌠it was all painfully obvious.
You buried your face in your hands. âIâm going to die. Iâm going to die of embarrassment in this ridiculous world.â
And the worst part? It wasnât even one of the good isekai novels. Youâd somehow gotten stuck in what could be considered objectively the worst one, and yet here you were, head over heels for a character whoâagainst all oddsâturned out to be the most amazing person youâd ever met.
âOh god,â you muttered to yourself, sliding down to the floor, your head falling back against the door with a thud. âI'm in love with Vil. Iâm doomed. Completely doomed.â
âMon Dieu! What a revelation!â a voice suddenly rang out from the shadows.
You yelped, whipping around to see none other than Rook Huntâperched in the corner of the room like some kind of overly dramatic bird of prey, his hat casting a mysterious shadow over his eyes. His entire being radiated excitement, and you swore you saw actual sparkles in the air around him.
âRook?! How long have you been there?!â
âLong enough, my dear,â he said, voice hushed with reverence, as though you had just confessed your deepest, most tragic secret. âAh, love! The torment, the longing! The exquisite despair you must be feeling!â He took a step forward, eyes gleaming with unbridled enthusiasm. âBut fear not, mon ami, for I, Rook Hunt, shall be your faithful cupid! Together, we shall make Vil see the truth of your affections!â
You blinked, stunned. âUh⌠Iâm not sure thatâsâ"
âAh, but you must!" Rook declared, swooping down to kneel dramatically before you. âLove, once realized, must be pursued with all oneâs passion and determination! Do not let this opportunity slip through your fingers like sand in the wind! I shall assist you!â
You opened your mouth to protest, but the sheer intensity of his expression made you falter. Rook was looking at you like this was the most important mission of his life.
Honestly, what did you have to lose at this point?
With a deep, exhausted sigh, you muttered, âFine. Fine! Iâll do it. Help me, Rook.â
Rookâs grin stretched so wide it was borderline terrifying. âExcellent! This will be an adventure for the ages!â Before you could even process what youâd agreed to, Rook leaped to his feet and clapped his hands together. âBut we will need more help. A certain someone with a youthful spirit and just enough mischievousness to add that je ne sais quoi to our plans.â
Oh no.
Cue Epel.
âWhat the hell are you ropinâ me into?â Epel grumbled as Rook dragged him into your predicament not five minutes later.
âI have volunteered you for a most noble cause, mon petit pomme,â Rook said, not even breaking stride as he swept Epel into the room. âOur dear friend here is head over heels for our Vil, and we are going to help them win his heartâ
Epel paused, blinking at you in disbelief. âWait, Vil? That Vil?â He gestured vaguely in the direction of where Vilâs office was.
âYes, that Vil,â you said flatly, already regretting every life decision that had led you to this point.
Epel gave you a dubious look. âAnd you agreed to let Rook help you?â
You groaned, dragging a hand over your face. âDonât remind me.â
âAlright, fine. Iâm in.â Epel shrugged, a wicked grin creeping onto his face. âIf weâre gonna do this, weâre gonna do it big.â
Thus began the most absurd, over-the-top, and borderline catastrophic schemes in an attempt to prove your love to Vil Schoenheit.
It started innocently enough. You wanted to make Vil his favorite tea. Simple, right? But Rook insisted that it couldnât just be any tea. No, it had to be presented with an air of mystery and allure.
âBring it to him while reciting a sonnet of devotion!â Rook suggested. âDeclare your admiration with each step, so that he understands the depth of your feelings!â
âIâm not reciting a sonnet, Rook.â
Epel, on the other hand, was far more pragmatic. âOr you could just⌠write him a note and leave it with the tea?â
That seemed normal. Rational. Youâd take Epelâs advice. So, you snuck into Vilâs room, left the tea and a note on his desk, and slipped out before anyone noticed.
The next morning, Vil eyed you suspiciously over breakfast. âDid you leave tea in my study last night?â
You nodded, trying to play it cool. âYeah, I thought youâd appreciate it.â
Vilâs eyes narrowed, but you swore you saw the corner of his lips twitch into the faintest smile. âI see. How thoughtful.â
Then came Operation: Compliment Vil at Every Opportunity.
Rook, of course, insisted you be poetic. âTell him his beauty rivals the very stars in the sky!â
âIâm not saying that.â
Epel chimed in with a much more straightforward approach: âJust tell him his hair looks nice. Itâs always nice.â
But Rookâs enthusiasm was contagious, and before you knew it, you found yourself blurting out, âYour radiance is blinding today, Vil! Truly, I must shield my eyes from such ethereal beauty!â
Vil, who had been in the middle of inspecting his reflection, froze. His eyes darted to you, and he gave you a strange look.
âAre you⌠feeling alright? Did you perhaps get bitten by a stray Rook?â
You shook your head vigorously, your face heating up from how ridiculous you sounded. âTotally fine! Just⌠appreciating your beauty! Yep. Normal stuff.â
Vil didnât say anything, but you could see a hint of a smirk tugging at his lips. He looked amusedâand maybe a little pleasedâbut more than anything, he seemed confused.
At least he didnât think youâd lost your mind. Yet.
You were convinced this novel had it out for you from the beginning, but this? This was a new low. The memory loss trope, the final attempt to make your life as ridiculous as possible, had arrivedâright on schedule.
You knew how it was supposed to go. Youâd hit your head (a complete accident, obviously), wake up with no memory of Vil, and immediately make the worst decisions possible, like falling for that knockoff prince, Neige. Cue dramatic heartbreak, public humiliation, and eventual abandonment. Classic trashy novel shenanigans.
But apparently, the universeâor whatever cosmic force was in charge of your sufferingâhad decided to take a vacation after all the work it had been putting in. Because when you opened your eyes and saw Vil leaning over you, worry etched into his perfect face, instead of forgetting him, you were⌠immediately smitten?
What?
And it didnât stop there. When he took your hand in his, gently kissing your knuckles in that heartbreakingly tender way, it was like a light switch flipped. Your memories came rushing back, completely bypassing the whole convoluted plot about amnesia and bad decisions.
Because of course in this disaster of a novel, the solution to everything was true love's kiss. The most overdone, eye-rolling clichÊ in the history of romance, and yet here you were, living through it.
You almost laughed out loud. Of all the tropes this novel had thrown at youâevil fiancĂŠes, jealous heroines, duels for honorâthis had to be the funniest. It was as if the universe had taken one look at your situation and said, âYou know what? Letâs skip the suffering and go straight to the ridiculous happy ending.â
True loveâs kiss. Really. This novel is mocking me at this point, you thought, fighting the urge to scream. But hey, at least you didnât have to deal with more drama. And as Vilâs concerned gaze softened into a relieved smile, you couldnât help but think that, maybe, this was one trope you didnât mind after all.
You'd almost given up on confessing. Maybe you'll just live like this forever, your fate was sealed. The novel clearly doesn't want you to tell him how you feel.
But there was another ball (because apparently that's the only place that nobility had be at in this novel. What was this? the 108th ball of the year?) You'd decided that you'll ask him for a stroll under the moonlight and just tell him.
Of course, the novel is not on your side. What's new?
The ball was going wellâwell, for you and Vil, anyway. Youâd just finished dancing, and he looked absolutely stunning, as usual. You were basking in the afterglow of all the whispered praise and envious stares. That is, until you overheard someone bad-mouthing Vil.
Of course, it had to be the heroineâs best friend, who was apparently using this grand occasion to air her grievances.
âI just donât understand why Vil is always so cold to her,â she whined, loud enough for everyone within a three-mile radius to hear. âSheâs the saintess! She deserves kindness and adoration, not disdain.â
Cue the dramatic gasps from the crowd. Ah, here we go.
You shot Vil a look, but he merely shrugged, rolling his eyes. He clearly didnât want to start any trouble. But you? Oh, you were about to flip the table on these idiots.
âExcuse me,â you began, stepping forward, the crowd parting like the Red Sea as you made your way over. âI couldnât help but overhear your incredibly loud complaints about my fiancĂŠ.â
The heroineâs best friend froze, clearly not expecting you to get involved. You smiled sweetly, but your eyes were throwing daggers.
âLet me set the record straight. Vil isnât cold to her because sheâs the âsaintess,ââ you air-quoted the title, âHeâs cold to her because sheâs an insufferable brat whoâs so used to getting her way that she throws a tantrum every time someone says âno.ââ
More gasps from the crowd. You could see Neige stiffening across the ballroom, already sensing where this was going. But there was no stopping you now.
âAnd donât get me started on you,â you pointed at the best friend, your tone dripping with sarcasm. âYouâre out here defending her honor like youâre some knight in shining armor when, letâs be real, youâre just as bad. You fawn over her like a lost puppy, expecting her to shower you with praise when all you do is enable her delusions.â
Vil, somewhere behind you, was probably trying not to laugh. But you weren't done.
âAnd as for your precious Neige over there?â you tilted your head toward the prince-wannabe, who was looking more and more uncomfortable by the second. âHeâs not some perfect angel either. Heâs just a guy with an unsettling talent for showing up at the most convenient��times, with that same doe-eyed, clueless expression, making everyone feel sorry for him.â
You didnât stop at Neige.
"And as for you," you said, spinning toward the brooding Duke of the North, the infamous second male lead, who had been leaning against a pillar, looking every bit the tall, tormented, handsome clichĂŠ. âYouâre not fooling anyone either. Youâre the king of melodramatic entrances. Always lurking in the shadows, trying to look mysterious, but really, youâre just sulking because no oneâs paying attention to you.â
âOh, Iâm sorryâare you brooding? Again? Let me guess, youâre thinking about some dark secret that youâll drop at the most inconvenient moment to make things worse for everyone, right?â You mimicked his deep, serious voice. ââItâs the burden I must bear⌠alone.ââ You threw your head back in mock agony, hands dramatically placed on your chest.
He straightened up, clearly offended, but you didnât give him the chance to speak.
âAnd stop pretending like youâre some tragic hero,â you added, lowering your voice with a sharp edge. âYouâre just a guy with commitment issues who sacrifices himself because you canât handle the fact that the heroine doesnât want you. Let it go.â
There was dead silence. You half-expected a chandelier to drop just for the dramatic effect. Even Vil had to look away for a moment, probably to hide the fact that he in tears, about to burst out laughing.
The heroine was slack-jawed, her best friend looked like she wanted to melt into the floor, and Neige⌠well, Neige just looked confused. As always.
Satisfied, you dusted off your hands and turned back to Vil, who was looking at you with a mixture of shock and awe, as if heâd just witnessed some divine intervention.
You let out a satisfied huff and turned to leave. "Come on, Vil, I can't stand to be in the same room as these second-rate characters any longer, let's bounce"
Once outside, you saw Vil was still recovering, a smirk pulling at his lips. âI think you may have traumatized half the ballroom.â
âGood,â you huffed, crossing your arms. âThey deserved it. Especially that brooding Duke. âI sacrifice myself for the greater good.â Ugh, give me a break.â
Vil chuckled, sliding his arm around your waist. "Still, you didnât have to go to such lengths for me."
You stopped in your tracks, spun around, and looked him dead in the eye. âOf course I did! I love you, Vil. I couldnât just sit there and let them trash you like that.â
The moment the words left your mouth, you froze. Oh. Well. There it was.
Vilâs eyes widened, a rare, unguarded expression crossing his face. For a moment, he just stood there, taking in your words. Then, without a word, he cupped your face in his hands and kissed you, soft but sure, like heâd been waiting for this moment as much as you had.
When he pulled back, his smile was the softest youâd ever seen. âYou love me,â he repeated, almost like he couldnât believe it.
You nodded, a bit breathless from both the confession and the kiss. âYes, Vil. I love you. Even with all your ridiculously high standards and obsession with skincare.â
Vil laughed, the sound warm and genuine. âYou have no idea how long Iâve wanted to hear you say that.â
Vil pulled back slightly, his hands still resting on your waist, and asked with a quiet, almost teasing tone, "Well then, since you love me so much... should we get married?"
You blinked, your brain taking a second to catch up. "Waitâwhat? Married? Like, right now?" You stared at him, heart racing, before suddenly, an idea lit up your face like a firework. âOh my god, yes! Letâs do it. Letâs get married ASAP. Like, today. Right now. Do we even need a ceremony? We can find an officiant andâboomâdone. Just tell me where to sign!â
Vilâs eyes widened, taken aback by your sudden enthusiasm. âAre you⌠serious?â
You grabbed his hand, absolutely buzzing with energy. âOf course, Iâm serious! Why wait? This dumbass universe keeps throwing garbage tropes at us, and honestly? Getting married right now is the perfect way to flip the script! Take that, fate!"
Before Vil could respond, an overly excited voice erupted from behind a nearby pillar. âOh lĂ lĂ ! Mon cĹur can hardly handle this romance!â Rook leaped out from the shadows, practically sparkling with joy, as if he had been waiting for this very moment all his life. "The passion! The declaration of love! And now, a spontaneous wedding? Magnifique!â
âRook!?â Vilâs voice was a mix of amusement and exasperation. âHave you been spying on us?â
âSpying?â Rook gasped dramatically, placing a hand on his chest. âNon, non, Vil! I was merely ensuring your well-being as any devoted friend would!â He gave a wink, clearly pleased with his role as an unintended audience.
âMe too!â Epel poked his head out from behind another pillar, grinning sheepishly. âI mean, whoâd wanna miss out on somethinâ like this? Yâall are gettinâ married!â
Vil let out a long, tired sigh, but you could see the faintest smile tugging at the corners of his lips. âI canât believe this is happening,â he muttered.
âOh, itâs happening,â you said, grabbing his arm again and dragging him forward. âWeâre doing this, and itâs going to be the best wedding in this entire stupid book, Rook, Epel, youâre both invited. Wait, scratch that, youâre both in the wedding party now!â
âCâest incroyable!â Rook twirled dramatically, hands clasped together, already imagining his outfit for the occasion. âI shall be the most loyal and stylish groomsman! Oh, lâamour!â
âAnd I get to wear somethinâ fancy, right?â Epel asked, already envisioning something much cooler than his usual attire.
Vil was now fully grinning, his initial surprise turning into genuine amusement as he looked at you with sparkling eyes. âYou really are something else.â
âYeah, and now Iâm gonna be your something else forever.â You beamed up at him, still holding onto his hand like you might drag him to the altar yourself right now.
âWell then,â Vil sighed, leaning down to kiss your forehead. âLetâs get married.â
Before you could even start plotting where to drag Vil to find someone to officiate, Rook suddenly gasped, clasping his hands together dramatically. "Mon dieu! How could I forget? I am more than prepared for this moment!"
You and Vil exchanged puzzled looks. "What are you talking about, Rook?" Vil asked, raising a perfectly shaped eyebrow.
Rook grinned, remviong his hat and and dramatically pulling out a folded piece of parchment. "Behold!" he announced, waving the paper with a flourish. "A certified license to officiate weddings. I took the liberty of acquiring it long ago, knowing that one day Iâd be the one to unite you and your beloved. Câest le destin!"
âYouâreâŚÂ licensed?â Vil blinked, looking at Rook like he had officially lost it. "And you're walking around with the license in your hat?"
Rook nodded with a dazzling smile. âWhy yes, Iâve been preparing for this glorious day! Every flower petal, every gust of wind, every glance of love Iâve witnessed between you both has been leading to this fated moment!â He struck a pose, the parchment still dramatically held aloft.
You stared at him, then back at Vil. "Okay, I know this is ridiculous, but honestly? This is the funniest thing Iâve ever heard, and I kind of love it. Let's just let him do it."
Vil put a hand to his forehead, trying to suppress a chuckle. "Are we really doing this?"
âYes!â you declared, squeezing Vil's hand. âIf weâre going full chaos, weâre going all the way. Rook, officiate the hell out of this wedding!â
Epel, watching the entire spectacle, burst into laughter. âOnly in this house, I swearâŚâ
Rook practically sparkled with joy, bouncing on his feet. âOh lĂ lĂ , it will be my greatest honor! Iâve been rehearsing my officiating speech in front of the mirror for monthsâ
âMonths?â Vil repeated, a mix of disbelief and exasperation in his tone.
âMais oui! Every day, Iâd wake up and say, âToday could be the day!ââ Rook sighed dramatically, already tearing up. âAnd here we are. Itâs everything Iâve ever dreamed of. Now, shall we begin? I have the vows prepared, unless you have your own?â
You leaned into Vil, barely holding back laughter. âI have zero regrets about this. Absolutely zero.â
Vil sighed again but couldnât stop smiling. âOnly you could make something this absurd seem perfect.â
Series Masterlist ; Masterlist
Okay, this became way longer than I expected it to be but to be fair, i was on an extreme caffeine high and i'd just finished an assignment that had been beating my ass
#Vil x reader#twisted wonderland#twisted wonderland x reader#twst#twst x reader#au: nobility#vil schoenheit#vil schoenheit x reader#trash novel chronicles#fem reader
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Not Lonely Anymore
summary: You hear your roommate Bucky Barnes moan your name while masturbating and it changes everything between you two.
pairing: Bucky Barnes x Female Reader
word count: 3K
warnings: 18+, dry jumping (brief), unprotected sex, daddy kink, metal arm kink, choking, teasing, dirty talk, no mention of y/n.
A/N: Hello hello! I present you the last part of my Lonely Night series. I am so grateful for your interest in the first two parts. I tried to keep my motivation up and give these two perverts a satisfying ending. I hope you will enjoy it as much as I did. Your feedback would be much appreciated.
You don't have to read the first two parts to understand what's going on but if you want to, please check my blog/masterlist for A Lonely Night and Same Lonely Night.
Thank you so much @notafunkiller for beta-reading and editing. Daddy kink and choking is for you âď¸
All work is mine, please do not repost or translate without my permission.
Read more tag starts after the second paragraph of the story.
You canât take your eyes off Bucky while you're processing what has just happened. Your eyes roam around his face and bare chest before falling on his shorts. His erection is pressed against the waistband, carefully hidden away from you but the wetness forming on the fabric betrays Buckyâs intentions. You canât contain your smile, but Bucky doesnât see it. Heâs too lost in his own thoughts, and when your eyes meet, you realize he is worried and embarrassed. He opens his mouth, wanting to say something in order to end this awkward silence, but you beat him to it.
âDid you just say my name?â It comes out so calm, you even surprise yourself.
You know he did. You heard it with your own ears loud and clear. Thatâs why you dropped your glass after all. But it was that shocking to you. That unbelievable! So you just want him to confirm it. To make it real and assure you that really happened. Maybe then you will be able to believe it.
âI- I can explain.â You notice the cold sweat forming on his forehead.
He seems like a scared kid who got caught doing something he shouldnât do. And itâs probably because he thinks he might lose you. You would feel the same way if he was the one who caught you masturbating just an hour ago. God, that would be mortifying, but now that you are on the other side of the equation, all you feel is excitement.
The realization eventually sinks in: he wants you. He actually wants you. That gives you a level of confidence you never had before.
You take a step forward and close the distance. Your lips are on his before he can react. You wanted to do this for a long time, but you had been unsure if he would have wanted it or not. You have a clear answer now, so thereâs no need to hold yourself back. It takes him a second to respond to you, but you donât hesitate. You just keep kissing him and it wakes him up like he has been hibernating for a long time.
His hands wrap around your torso and he pulls you closer. His fingers are digging into your hips like heâs trying to convince himself this is real, and he tilts his head just enough to deepen the kiss. His tongue gently slides into your mouth and that makes you moan for the first time. His lips, his tongue⌠He tastes so sweet. You just canât get enough of it. It makes you crave him even more, and you donât know how that is even possible.
Suddenly you push him, hoping to get him back inside his bedroom, but he doesnât move an inch. He just gives you a dazed look, trying to understand why you did that.
âWork with me. Just move back.â You sound impatient, and he finally understands what you are trying to do.
âFine.â He raises both of his hands like heâs surrendering, with a smile on his face, then he takes a step back and lets you push him further inside the room. You continue until the back of his knees hits the bed and he falls onto it after one final push.
âIs that what you wanted?â He sounds amused.
âYeah.â You straddle him without missing a beat, getting comfortable on his lap while he pulls you in for another kiss.
This time it feels a little different. His hands are on your cheeks, holding you still while his tongue explores your mouth. It is the most passionate kiss you have ever had in your life. His erection is standing right there, between your legs and you canât help yourself⌠You canât stop that urge thatâs slowly building up and why would you? Youâre on his lap, finally doing this. Thereâs no need to stop yourself from doing what you want. So while he tastes you however he wants, you start to move your hips. After a couple of tries, you find the perfect spot and both of you moan nearly at the same.
He stops kissing you for a second just to take a breath, but he still holds your cheeks with his big hands and looks into your eyes. Itâs like heâs afraid you might disappear. You have no plans of disappearing or stopping, though. You keep moving your hips and watching his eyes flutter every time you rub the right spot. It feels good even with the fabric between you two. Yet itâs not enough.
âWe should get rid of your shorts.â
âAnd your panties.â
You raise yourself on your knees, just enough for him to push his shorts down, but you don't give him enough space to take them off completely.
âI donât wanna use any protection. Do we have to?â
âWell, we donât have to, but we might need to.â Heâs not sure how fertile he is. Itâs not like he tried it before, so itâs quite risky. All he knows is he has a lot more come than an average man and thatâs a problem when it comes to using condoms. They are practically useless.
âIâm on the pill.â You quickly clarify. You only asked the question to see if he was comfortable with the idea or not.
âThen we definitely donât need to.â Oh, heâs definitely comfortable. The way he just said it is enough.
He grabs his cock while you pull your panties aside without wasting any time, and you lower yourself onto him while balancing yourself with one arm on his shoulder.
âThat impatient?â He taunts you, but he chokes on his words as soon as he feels your wetness. The head of his cock rests between your folds while you answer him:
âAre you not?â You sound relatively normal. Then you keep talking while taking him inch by inch. âWould you rather fuck your fist and fantasize about me?â
He wants to answer you. He wants to say something, but being balls deep inside you makes it harder to do so. He just lets out a low groan while grabbing your ass to ground himself.
Youâre not so different from him. The way he stretches you pulls a pornographic moan out of you. You sit still for a second, trying to get used to this feeling. You canât remember the last time you felt this full. It makes you shiver even without moving. You take your time and he just waits, patiently until you get used to the sensation. After a couple of seconds, you feel confident enough to move.
âReady?â
âYes.â Thereâs a bit of hesitation in his voice, but you donât notice it because you are lost in the feeling of finally being so full. All of your senses are overwhelmed by it.
You arenât sure if itâs going to hurt because heâs definitely the biggest you have ever had. So you move your hips slowly and test the waters. Thereâs something there. Some kind of discomfort. You canât say you feel uncomfortable, you just need to get used to his size. So you keep moving because thereâs this promise of pleasure hidden behind that discomfort. You can nearly taste it and it keeps you going. While trying to figure out the best way to move, you donât realize Bucky is watching you, carefully. Heâs trying to read your expression and see if you are okay. Heâs ready to take up the reins or just stop if thatâs what you need. His hands gently roam your body, discovering little details about your skin. Like how many moles you actually have.
âNo rush. Take your time.â He sounds more like himself, much more confident than before.
You moan because of his words. His voice is deeper and it makes your blood rush. You start to move a little faster and notice how the discomfort slowly fades away. He notices that, too while grabbing your tits with both of his hands. One is colder than the other, and the contrast is dizzying. You lean into him, just to feel him a little bit more, and his grip on your tits tightens.
âGod, so fucking pretty!â
Before you can say anything, his mouth is on your right nipple. You feel his tongue flicking over and over again while his other hand rests on the other breast. Then he sucks your nipple into his mouth, letting his teeth graze over it. You grunt because of the mixed sensations. Just when you are about to protest, he lets out your nipple and moves on to the other one. He gives it the same treatment. A mix of licking, sucking, and biting until you canât contain your movements. Your hips start to move so much faster, making both of you moan loudly.
âGod, I wanted to do this for ages!â The words spill out from your lips without much of a thought.
âYou did?â He doesnât miss a beat.
âYeah.â Thereâs no point in hiding it anymore, is there?
âDoes this mean I am the daddy?â
His question catches you off guard, and you just freeze in the middle of the action.
âYou⌠heard me.â It comes out more like a question rather than a statement.
âWhy do you think I was masturbating?â
It takes you a couple of seconds to process what he's just said. He actually heard you. You never used his name, but it doesnât change the fact that he witnessed something so private. Something you really wanted to hide from him, yet the idea of him hearing you also sets you on fire. Instead of submitting to the urge to get all shy, you decide to ask him what you actually want to know.
âYou heard me and instead of making a move, you decided to fuck your fist?â
âWhat was I supposed to do? Knock on your door and ask if I can replace your dildo?â
âYeah. Sounds great to me.â You keep moving your hips fast while talking. âOr maybe you are too shy to take what you really want.â
âShy?â He blinks a couple of times.
âYou donât seem shy but maybe you are. Maybe you are a submissive little boy who wants to just lay here and take whatever I give you.â
You watch his expression change into something so different. Itâs not particularly dark, but it feels like it. Before you can say anything else, he just flips you over. Your mouth falls open when your back touches the bed. Instinctively, you try to wrap your legs around his torso, but he doesnât let you. Instead, he pushes your knees back to your chest.
âWhat are you doing?â Your amazement is evident in your voice.
âTaking what I really want.â It takes a lot of effort to hide your smile. You canât believe your taunting worked that quickly. âTell me if it gets too much and I will stop.â
âOh, I doubt that.â
He waits for you to finish talking and then he starts to move. Your mouth falls open once again but this time, itâs not because you are surprised. Itâs because you canât believe how good it feels. Itâs completely different than how it felt when you were on his lap. He reaches deeper inside you in this position, and his hands are still on your legs, pushing you further into the bed. You let out another sinful moan.
âWay better than I imagined.â
âIs it?â A smile lingers on his lips. âFeel free to be as loud as you want.â
âDo you want us to get kicked out of this apartment?â It takes every ounce of strength in you to form this sentence without stuttering. Itâs so hard to talk like you arenât getting railed.
âNo, I just wanna hear you call me daddy.â
You canât help but moan. Shit, he really heard everything. You feel so exposed, but somehow it doesnât bother you. Is he actually into this? Who couldâve guessed?
âIf you want that, you gotta work harder than this.â
âAsk for it.â
âHarder, please.â He waits for daddy to come out of your mouth, but it doesnât. You really meant what you just said, he needs to earn it.
So thatâs exactly what he does. He starts to pound you, just the way you fantasized. He manages to touch every part inside you and fills up in a way that makes you wanna cry. Your moans get louder with each thrust.
âOh fuck! Oh fuck!â Your ears start to buzz. You can feel that your orgasm is close.
âTalk to me, doll.â
He wants to hear you, and you donât feel like holding back anymore.
âIâm-Iâm so close, Bucky.â
âWhat do you need?â His question is instant. You feel that heâs ready to do whatever you want.
âNothing. Absolutely nothing.â You take a deep breath just to be able to keep talking. âJust keep going. PleaseâŚâ Your voice comes out so pathetic, but you canât brush off the urge to beg him. He would like that, wouldnât he? You did it while masturbating and he got a hard-on just because of you. âPlease, please, please.â
Your words make him groan like he is struggling to contain his excitement.
âI really need it, daddy, pleaseâŚâ
âFuck, baby.â You feel him losing control. His thrusts are sloppier but he notices that, too. His metal arm moves on your chest and rests there. You donât know if heâs trying to keep you still or ground himself. Then he looks directly into your eyes, trying to see if that makes you uncomfortable or not. It definitely doesnât. Quite the opposite, you need his hand on your neck, and you gently grab his metal hand and move it on your neck without breaking eye contact. You watch his eyes widen with the realization.
âAre you sure?â You nod in response, but itâs not good enough for him. âWords, baby. I need actual words.â
âPlease.â
That does it. His fingers tighten around your neck, pressing right against your veins, careful not to crush your windpipe.
âYess.â Your head is thrown back. This is exactly what you wanted.
The way heâs choking you snaps something inside you. It intensifies everything you are feeling at that moment. Your whole body suddenly starts to shake, and it surprises you. You have never reached an orgasm this quickly before.
âYes, yes, yes. Oh god, yes!â Your voice comes out hoarser than usual.
âLook at you.â He taps his fingers on your neck while he keeps moving. âMy pretty baby. So good for me.â
You only moan in response, already too lost in the waves of your orgasm. Itâs running through your whole body like electricity.
âLook at me! Look into my eyes.â He sounds so commanding and you listen to him even though itâs so hard to do it. He looks like heâs about to lose it, too.
âCome with me. P-please.â
âYou want me to come, baby?â He asks in a way that makes you wanna cry out even more. Like he wonât come if thatâs what you want. He will keep holding back until you say so but you donât want that. You want him to enjoy this as much as you do.
âPlease, daddy. Come with me.â He groans in response. You clearly see how your words affect him, especially calling him daddy. You canât believe how much heâs into it.
He stops holding back and starts to move in a way that makes you scream. So you do that. You canât contain the noises you make when he moves like this. You grip on his sheets, letting him ruin you for any other man.
âFuck! Such pretty sounds⌠You like it that much, baby?â
âYes, yes. So good, daddy.â You slur at the last part. You donât care. You donât care about anything when he makes you feel like this.
âFuck, you take me so well.â You can actually hear that heâs close. âI-Iâm gonna come, oh fuck.â
âYess!â You have been waiting for this. You want it so badly. You wanna see him come. You want him to feel good, all because of you. You want to witness a part of him that he hides away from everyone else. It feels like owning a part of him. So private and primitive, but you donât care. You need this.
He lets out the most guttural moan right before starting to come inside you. He doesnât stop, just keeps the same pace, emptying himself inside you.
âTake it, baby. Take it! Itâs all yours.â You know what heâs talking about. His come is already dripping out, yet heâs not done coming.
It looks like he lost his damn mind, but itâs the hottest thing you have ever witnessed in your life. You are so fascinated by him even though you are still coming yourself. That's why you force yourself to keep your eyes open and watch him while your high slowly fades away. Yet he keeps going. His hands are gripping on your tights, pulling you into him every time he moves. His come is dripping on your ass, to the sheets. Itâs so messy but feels out of this world.
After a couple more thrusts, he collapses on top of you. His head rests on the crook of your neck, and you feel his heavy breathing on your skin. You donât mind it, though. He doesnât let his whole weight crush you. Always so thoughtfulâŚ.
Your hands go to his hair, gently stroking it. That makes him move his head and look at you.
âWe shouldâve done this before.â That makes you wanna laugh, but instead, you just give him a huge smile.
âYes, we should have. It was amazing.â
Suddenly he moves away from you, leaving you completely empty. It makes you whine instantly. You miss the fullness and the warmth of his cock already.
âWhere are you going?â You give him a confused look while raising yourself on the bed. âCome back here.â
âNot was.â He kneels right next to the bed, in between your legs, and moves his head closer to your dripping core. âIâm not done with you, baby.â
#bucky barnes#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes x female reader#bucky barnes smut#bucky barnes au#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes x y/n#bucky barnes imagine#bucky barnes one shot#sebastian stan#marvel fanfiction#bucky barnes x reader smut#bucky x reader#bucky x you#james bucky barnes#bucky barnes x f!reader#avengers smut#roommate!bucky barnes#my stories
6K notes
¡
View notes
Text
and that's a wrap on my tarot series! the upright majors, at least. there may be others sometime in the future if I am seized by a combination of insanity and hyperfixation once again.
you might notice a few cards are a bit (or in the case of the fool and alternate chariot, a lot) different! I did a few retakes for consistency/style.
below the read more I've included a bunch of notes about symbolism and reasoning behind my choices if that interests you!
(tag for individual card posts)
0. The Fool: Ardbert was really the only choice for this one. He's our stand-in, our shard, our mirror. Feo Ul is included partially because of lore (they are my co-WoL's shard on the First) and also because they also fit the themes of adventure and new beginnings and exploration. Most of the cards I played pretty loose on the posing vs traditional depictions, but this one I wanted to hew a little closer, which is why he's on a cliff with a foot hanging over the edge a bit, with his axe standing in for the bindle. This is my second attempt at the card -- the first was in Il Mheg, but I moved it to Kholusia (Ardbert's home) and dawn to more closely symbolize that it's the beginning of something. Attempts: 2. Difficulty: 8/10, posing Feo Ul was annoying.
1. The Magician: This card could have had several subjects, chief among them Alphinaud or a more modern G'raha, but I settled on Alisaie a) because the other two cards I had in mind for her (Chariot and Justice) were already taken, and b) the card's focus on physical magic and depicting the "tools of the trade" reminded me a lot of Angelo's creation! So that's why she's here, and why I set the card in Matoya's Relict, among the tools of magicians who came before (Matoya, Y'shtola). I retook the shot because I was unsatisfied with the blurriness/the way the light covered her face in the first one. Attempts: 2. Difficulty: 5/10, simple pose but working with Impact's spell effect complicated things.
2. The High Priestess: Another that I never questioned who would appear on it. Y'shtola's arc is entirely about uncovering forbidden, secret knowledge and wisdom, so she fits beautifully. The blue-white orb and the purple staff depict duality between dark and light, and how Y'shtola walks in two worlds, seeing things that are beyond sight, standing before an altar/holy place to the Night's Blessed. Attempts: 1. Difficulty: 2/10. Premade pose, knew where I wanted to place her -- the only thing was finding a prop for her off hand.
3. The Empress: Hoo boy did Minfi give me some trouble. I knew that I wanted our Antecedent, who provides both authority and care for the Scions, to represent the Empress, but I struggled to find a depiction that wasn't, well, boring. Minfilia is deeply linked with the Solar, and I didn't want to lean too hard into Word of the Mother/Hydaelyn territory, so I settled on a triple goddess-like idea. Attempts: 3. Difficulty: 6/10. Not mechanically difficult, just conceptually.
4. The Emperor: Another one that I knew who I wanted but struggled with the concept. Haurchefant is very much emblematic of the stability, structure, and masculinity provided by the Emperor, but it wasn't until I decided to add his equally-Emperor-coded father that things settled into place. Together, Edmont and Haurchefant evoke the image of father and son as well as king and knight, filling both major male authority roles that the Emperor exemplifies. Attempts: 4. Difficulty: 6/10. Same as the Empress.
5. The Hierophant: this one was one of the hardest to choose a subject for -- the WoL's allies are largely a bunch of revolutionary firebrands, and I disagree HEAVILY with the popular choice of placing Aymeric here. So I landed on Alphinaud -- out of the Scions, he is the one most concerned with tradition and the "right" way to do things, with formal education and structure. He wants to bring Sharlayan into the modern day, not upend the institutions that raised him and that he very much still respects, much like how he still respects his very traditionally Hierophant-coded father. So I placed him in his family home with a sort of smug look since he can be a pretentious little shit sometimes (affectionate). The spell effect is from Kardia, and I paid special attention to having the shapes align perfectly with the lines in the background, to give a sense of stability and order to the shot, especially contrasted with Alisaie's more dynamic and chaotic depiction. Attempts: 1. Difficulty: 4/10, entirely in alignment.
6. The Lovers: Hrasevelgr and Saint Shiva are a great choice for depicting the Lovers as two people, but no one does the Lovers in one subject better than Ysayle. Invoking the spirit of a woman who died for love in order to bring harmony to her people, but it truly being her own power and her own choice the whole time... it's great. Her pose is her transformation/summoning pose, turned into a gesture of affection, which I was particularly proud of. Attempts: 1. Difficulty: 3/10, posing monsters is always a little funky.
7. The Chariot: This one has two options -- my co-WoL, Marz, and Tataru/Cid/Nero for the NPC variant. All 4 characters share a singular drive and refusal to let anything stop them once they've set their mind to something, and the 3 NPCs have the added benefit of being associated with a literal "chariot" in the form of airship design. Marz's place on Shadowkeeper has some lore associations (Cylva is her shard on the 13th) as well as being a void mirror to Kaede's sin eater shot. For both I wanted to have dynamic poses to evoke the activity of the card. Attempts: 1 (Marz), 2 (NPCs). Difficulty: 3/10 for both, no major hurdles once the lovely @/karoiseka pointed me at an airship in NG+.
8. Justice: The heart of the Justice card is its emphasis on truth, and no character in FFXIV is more committed to truth even in the face of great suffering than Aymeric de Borel. Because of this, the shot is taken at the top of the Vault, where he confronted his father over his concealment of the truth of the Dragonsong War. The card is usually depicted with a woman holding a sword and balanced scales -- Aymeric is holding his sword in a pose used in statues in the Pillars, and the symmetry of the shot/light and shadow split down the middle is meant to give the feeling of balance. Attempts: 1. Difficulty: 1/10. I knew my concept, location, and shader before I even went in, and it came out exactly like I wanted.
9. The Hermit: Originally I had Urianger for this card, who still fits well, but when I moved him to Wheel of Fortune, there was a clear second choice: The Exarch. He even resembles the Hermit, with his cloak and staff, holding himself in isolation and possessing secret knowledge with which he guides the party. G'raha has grown out of this role as of Endwalker, but the Exarch fits it to a tee. I wanted to show his longing to return through his body language and reaching out for the portal that shows him the world he is set apart from. Attempts: 2. Difficulty: 4/10. Nothing major but did have to do two entirely separate cards lmao.
10. The Wheel of Fortune: The one I struggled with the most, conceptually. At first I had a more abstract choice, with the 3 starting city state leaders and Tataru, in a sort of "fate leads to the Scions" idea. But then I remembered that Urianger is a fortune teller who uses a wheel-like weapon with a literal wheel of cards, and, well. Yeah. The man is intimately associated with fate and choice, and the choice to place him on the moon is intentional, to separate him from his more secretive depictions in HW/ShB. He is the one who prepares our second option (flight) while giving us the choice to make our first (fight). Attempts: 2. Difficulty: 7/10. He's up on a high ledge that's not normally accessible and that's always a pain in the ass.
11. Strength: The one that started it all. The original shot of Kaede contained some layer elements I wasn't happy with so I ended up retaking it to better cohere with the others. Strength is about confidence and inner strength "leashing" power, symbolized by the woman and the tamed lion, and there's exactly one good lion model in XIV -- Forgiven Cruelty. It also has the fun side meaning of Kaede conquering and wielding the light that almost killed her. For Moenbryda's, I went with something simple -- her axe to symbolize her strength, but with her archon mark and the Sharlayan Thaliak statue prominently featured, emphasizing her intelligence. Attempts: 2 (Kaede), 1 (Moenbryda). Difficulty: 6/10. Kaede's was straightforward enough (though I had to wait an annoyingly long time for the sky to shift colors correctly), but Moenbryda's involved me floating her up on a building so i could get Thaliak in the shot correctly.
12. The Hanged Man: Holy moly this one was a PAIN IN THE ASS. I knew from the minute I started this what I wanted to do with it -- Lahabrea holding Thancred's ankle as he reaches for Minfilia. The Hanged Man is one that I felt it was especially important to mimic the iconic pose on the card, and this was how I decided to do it, but it took me over an hour and a half to accomplish. Anyway, the Zodiark idol stands in for the Tree of Life, which I really liked. Attempts: 1. Difficulty: 10/10. Absolutely infuriating to have to pose 3 actors in three dimensional space like that.
13. Death: I only ever considered Estinien for this card. It stands for transformation and change, for shedding the old to make way for the new, and I chose to depict that by having his old corrupted drachen mail posed behind him like a shadow or an abandoned husk. He has left the hate and the rage behind, but the helmet is meant to symbolize that he always remembers it, and carries it with him so that he can do better. His lance is also vaguely reminiscent of the traditional Death scythe. That spot in Coerthas is where he challenges you in the early DRG quests while controlled by Nidhogg, as well as being just visually striking. Attempts: 1, but it took a while. Difficulty: 9/10. The ground is very much not flat, the helmet is on a minion, and I had to change angles and locations a few times.
14. Temperance: I briefly considered Hythlodaeus here, but Krile fits very well. Calm, competent, but unsure of her own worth. I chose Eureka Hydatos both for its importance to Krile as well as its easily accessible water -- instead of pouring from a cup, Krile is looking at her reflection. This one came together so quickly and easily. Attempts: 1. Difficulty: 1/10. In and out of Eureka in less than 20 minutes.
15. The Tower: Originally, before I reshuffled, G'raha was going to be the Tower simply because I didn't know where to put him, and I couldn't think of an ally who is ultimately a destructive force, but it always bothered me because he truly didn't fit. Meteion, though -- despite her innocence and unwillingness, is THE destructive force within Endwalker's story. This card had the highest hurdles -- I had to get 7 friends to help me queue for Endsinger and then leave, and I almost couldn't get my tools to load Meteion in properly. After that it was smooth sailing, however. I used the whole lockout timer, but this was only the 4th shot I took, and it's one of my personal favorites. Attempts: 1. Difficulty: 4/10, purely for queuing.
16. The Devil: Addiction, obsession, and control -- Zenos was the only answer for this card. I included Zero as well, despite intending this to be a primarily 6.0 and earlier set, to represent the humans bound in chains to the Devil, using the way she's pinned between Zenos and the scythe to symbolize that she's trapped. Afterward I realized this exact shot and character choice would have also worked quite well for the Tower, as well, but I ultimately prefer the Devil for him. Attempts: 1. Difficulty: 3/10. Came together surprisingly easily, despite the fact that I had to make Zero's hat touch pose myself.
17. The Star: Symbolizing hope and new life, I can think of no one better suited than Ryne and the Empty. Ryne herself was given her own new life when Minfilia passed on her power, and the ability to make her own destiny -- and she used that power to revitalize a barren wasteland. My first version of this shot had a photoshopped in central star, but I decided to revisit the concept with an in game effect for the star instead. Helios provided what I needed, with the fun extra benefit of some additional rainbows (happy pride!). Attempts: 3. Difficulty: 3/10. Nothing crazy beyond trying to find a good angle to get the star in the shot, as well as Eden and the rainbow crystal. Second attempt I messed up the framing and had to redo it again.
18. The Moon: The card of dreams, fear, anxiety, and secrets, Gaia is perfect here (and a lovely companion to Ryne as the Star), though I did briefly consider Urianger as well. I wanted to have Gaia on the sand, with the moon hanging between the crystal walls of the Empty above her, but the angles would NOT cooperate to allow me to get the moon in the shot. So, levitation was the only answer. Fortunately it suits Gaia well, especially the distance that it evokes. Attempts: 1. Difficulty: 6/10. I hate midair posing.
19. The Sun: Another card that sprang fully formed into my mind. Joy and fulfillment is symbolized by Lyse enjoying the morning light in a free Ala Mhigo, thinking of Papalymo. It also allowed me to get both of these very different characters into a single card, as they are very much a package deal, though I did consider Papalymo for the Hierophant as well. Attempts: 1. Difficulty: 2/10. Came together very quickly.
20. Judgement: The last two cards of the Major Arcana are very high concept, with very lofty ideals, so they felt hard to pin down. I thought of doing both my WoLs here, or maybe Elidibus with his three forms for light, dark, and balance. But ultimately I ended up on Emet-Selch and Hythlodaeus, as the sort of "final judgement" before the battle with the endsinger, the last step before everything ends. Their literal rebirth, the resolution of Emet-Selch's conflict with the WoL, the not-redemption but understanding reached, our efforts judged worthy -- it all just seemed to fit. The card design is simple but I hope the colors and emotion of the scene carry the weight of the arcana. Attempts: 1. Difficulty: 2/10. No major roadblocks.
21. The World: At last we arrive at the end, not only the last posted but the last taken as well. I always knew I wanted Venat/Hydaelyn for this card, as she is the literal heart of our world, as well as an Azem who has reached the end of her journey, as Ardbert was one who was at the beginning of his all the way back at the Fool. But when I didn't use Elidibus anywhere else, I decided to add him here as well, since he also served as the heart of the star for a time. Light and dark united together, watching over Etheirys. The one who destroyed our world in order to save it, and the one who saved our world only to try to destroy it. Perfect symmetry, a completion of the circle. Attempts: 1. Difficulty: 9/10. I had to stitch together 3 separate screenshots in photoshop, with the fore and backgrounds cut apart so I could control the opacities separately. Probably the card that took me the longest, but it was worth it.
#ffxiv#ffxiv tarot#tarot#ffxiv gpose#had so much fun with this project#I've wanted to do it for years#I'll link this on twitter in a couple days but y'all get it early
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
A Field of Dandelions | Azriel
azriel x green witch reader | Your High Lady calls upon you. requesting a remedy that only you know how to make. It requires specific ingredients found between the courts of spring and autumn and you're in need of an escort. Unfortunately for you, she assigns her Shadowsinger to accompany you. The Shadowsinger who hates you...or so you thought.
âPlease donât talk to me like that.â
âWhy?â
âItâs cruel and heartless and you donât even realize.â
warnings: angst but with fluff at the end, mentions of self-hate/abuse. pretty much Azriel thinking he's not worthy of a mate.
a/n: I've been re-reading the Shatter Me series and there's a scene between Aaron and Juliette that drove me to make this along with the song Dandelions by Ruth B. The dialogue above is directly from the book Unravel Me. I used them as a writing prompt along with the general gist of the scene and added my own twist to it. I just wanted to put that disclaimer out there.
The door opens before you can even knock and your dear friend and High Lady pulls you into a warm hug. She beckons you inside with a smile and your eyes dart around the various paintings adorning the walls, finding that some are new.
Surprise etches onto your features when your eyes land on the Night Courtâs Spymaster. He stands at the end of one of the winding staircases with his usual stoic expression. Still as devastatingly handsome as always. You drop your gaze as quickly as you had met his and if he notices it, he doesnât let it show. He doesnât seem to acknowledge your presence.
Your ears pick up on faint crying. It grows louder and louder. Turning your head toward the source, your eyes land on Nyx. Despite being in the comfort of his fatherâs arms, his little features contort in pain. You greet your High Lord with a bow of your head, noticing the exhaustion on his face that mirrors Feyreâs.
âIs Mor on her way?â You ask, adjusting the strap of your bag. Itâs full with all necessary tools and equipment you need for your venture.
Feyre had requested if you could make a tonic to sooth Nyxâs aches while heâs teething but your apothecary shop was unfortunately out of the main ingredient. Dandelion root. Not just any dandelion root but the ones that grow in the soil between the courts of Spring and Autumn and given the current tensions in Prythian and your status as a former Spring court inhabitant, it was not safe for you to go alone.
âOh,â Feyre says as she takes the babe into her arms. You coo at Nyx and he blinks up at you, his crying coming to a stop. His lips tug up into a small smile and he wraps a tiny hand around your finger. âShe is unfortunately caught up in Vallahan.â
âSo then Cassian is to escort me today?â You ask again, looking up at your friend.
You catch the way she looks at Rhysand. They share a look and you know theyâre communicating to each other through their mind. Itâs Rhysand who answers you this time.
âCassian isnât fond of the spring, allergies and all.â
The Shadowsinger steps forward and your smile falls. You turn back to your friend, who gives you a sheepish smile in return.
âAzriel will be escorting you today.â
You almost want to say no. The thought of being alone with Azriel makes your stomach churn with unease and something else that you canât quite discern at the moment. But Nyx begins to squirm in his motherâs arms with a pout and Feyreâs eyebrows knit in concern.
âOkay,â you sigh.
âThank you so much for doing this,â Feyre says.
âOur sonâs life is in your hands.â
Feyre slaps her husbandâs arm with a roll of her eyes. âHeâs not dying, Rhys,â she grumbles. âHeâs just in some discomfort from teething.â
She then turns to Azriel with a stern look. The corner of her lips threatened to betray her. âBe nice.â
**
Azrielâs shadows envelop you both, whisking you away to the forest of the Spring Court. It was the safest of the two courts to winnow directly to. The air in the dense woods hangs heavy with the scent of blooming blossoms and youâre thankful for the muffled sounds of nature as it provides a soothing background noise, saving you from the awkward silence between you and the impassive Shadowsinger.
Azriel walks ahead, his movements graceful and quiet. His shadows cling to him like the loyal companions they are but some hover over your boots, silencing your own steps.Â
He finally breaks the silence. âYouâre staring.â
You shift your gaze immediately and wonder if he can also sense the pink that dusts your slightly flustered face. âIâm just surprised youâre the one escorting me,â you answer honestly.
âItâs not like I had much of a choice,â he responds cryptically.
A slight tension settles between you, your heartbeat quickening as you follow him through the forest. âRight,â you say, your face growing pinker.
You shift the weight of your bag to your other shoulder and Azriel comes to a sudden stop. He turns, his hazel eyes scanning you for a moment. Without a word, he takes the bag from your arm, effortlessly hoisting it over his shoulder.Â
The unexpected gesture catches you off guard, and a quiet "thanks" escapes your lips. âYouâre being awfully nice today,â you canât help but observe, a mixture of surprise and curiosity in your tone âI think this is the most youâve talked to me since we met.â
Azrielâs lips curve into an almost-smile. A rare sight that sends a flutter through your chest. âMy High Lady told me to be nice.â
âRight,â you repeat quietly to yourself as you exhale, a futile effort to calm your fluttering nerves. Itâs almost embarrassing the effect Azriel has on you and as the butterflies in your stomach stir, you hope that the rest of the day unfolds quickly.
**
Mates. Two individuals predestined to be together, brought together by unseen forces and an irresistible bond. Azriel once wondered if he had a mate but after centuries of living, he began to wonder if he was simply destined to be alone.
When his brothers found their mates and he still hadnât found his, he started to think he was far beyond the reach of love. It was a blessing he could not have. He didnât need a mate, so he convinced himself he didnât want one. Romance was not part of his duties and he was starting to come to terms with the fact.Â
That is, until, he met you.
Nestled right on the outskirts of the area known as the Rainbow of Velaris was a quaint shop. The wooden sign above, engraved with dark letters spelling out Nightrose Apothecary, swayed gently in the cool morning breeze. Azriel had ignored the frenzied whirlwind of his shadows as he stepped into the shop.
Shelves made of twisted vines and wood were neatly arranged with rows of glass jars containing colorful powders, dried herbs and exotic roots. A friendly black cat, lounging on the sunlit windowsill, blinked at him in greeting. As he stepped further into the shop, his senses became overwhelmed with the prominent scent of lavender and chamomile.
Behind a worn, wooden counter is where you stood. You hummed to yourself, immersed in the book in front of you. He found himself unable to take his eyes off of you as you skimmed over the rough edged pages, your fingertips carrying an enchanting green glow and eyes filled with darkness.Â
You were a witch but it was no surprise to him. He had heard about you. You were a good friend of Feyreâs. One of the few people she could trust during her time in the Spring court. When the Spring Court fell into chaos, Feyre had brought you with her and helped you open up this shop.
His steps were silent and heâs sure youâre unaware of his presence, so he shifted, parting his mouth to speakâ
âHello, Shadowsinger.â
His steps faltered, eyes widening for a fleeting moment.
When you finally lifted your gaze to meet his, his eyes locked with yours and something deep within him awakened. An exhilarating feeling like no other. He felt light. He felt alive. And he was almost afraid to blink, not wanting the feeling to end.
His shadows peeked out from behind his limbs, curious to see what had their master in a chokehold. They dispersed from his body in a thrilled dance as the darkness left your eyes, revealing their natural color. Theyâre beautiful and sparkling with kindness, even as his shadows disobey his silent orders and slither up your arms in a cool greeting.
âIâm sorry,â he found himself apologizing, a slight tint in his cheeks. âThey usually donât do that.â
âItâs okay,â you brushed off his worry and he felt lightheaded and bewitched at the smile you directed toward him. âWhat brings you here?â
Azriel canât help but feel that you already know why heâs there. He pulled his gaze away, choosing to focus on the crystal orbs on the counter instead. âMy High Lady recommended I come to you. Iâve been having troubleâŚsleeping.â
The green glow returned to your fingertips as you beckoned a small clear vial from one of the shelves behind you. Itâs filled with a silver liquid that glistened as it moved, mirroring the twinkle of the stars that light up the night sky.
âThis should help.â You told him as you held out the vial to him. âTake a sip before youâre ready for bed and it should quickly pull you into a restful slumber. Some say it even brings forth sweet dreams.â
Azriel nodded his head, taking the small vial from you with a gloved hand. He stored it carefully into the chest pocket of his leathers. His hands then dug into the pockets of his pants but you held out a hand to stop him.
âItâs on the house.â
âButââ
âAny friend of Feyâthe High Ladyâs is a friend of mine.â
His throat tightened as he realized itâs time for him to leave and he doesnât want to. Heâs caught in a whirlwind of emotions and finds himself torn between hope and fear. Or maybe he fears what it means to be hopeful because for once in his life, he wants something.
He wants you. His mate.
But as he thanked you for your kind gesture, he realized that the bond must have not snapped for you as it had for him. So he reluctantly went on with his day and when the sky darkened and stars awakened, he took a sip from the small vial. He had the best sleep of his life that night and dreamt about you.
The next morning he asked Rhysand and Feyre about what he had experienced because he couldnât believe it himself. They confirmed his suspicions and they were both delighted. Feyre even more so as you were her dear friend. Â
She had taken it upon herself to bring you two together. Her first attempt was a family dinner. It was going well until Elain had spotted a spider and upon the small scream she let out, Nesta had rushed to kill it for her. Your distress was impossible to turn a blind eye to and Feyre quietly asked if you were alright.
âIt didnât need to die,â is all you quietly said, your eyes lined with silver.
Witches were one with nature and given your niche with herbs and creation, Azriel realized the depth of your admiration for all life that night. Then, another harrowing one. You were so innocent, so pure. He was guilty, hands tainted and stained red. He didnât deserve you.
The Cauldron mustâve made a mistake.
Feyre was undeterred so she gave it another attempt, despite Azrielâs protest. She arranged a night out at Ritaâs for the Inner Circle and invited you. Azriel didnât plan on going but Rhysand had made sure his schedule was clear and when Feyre had sent him an image of you in a skin tight dress, he came as quickly as he could.Â
But it was too late.
He arrived to find a high fae leaning toward you in interest and you were smiling at him. A smile Azriel wanted reserved just for him. The male had placed a hand at your waist and Azriel felt his stomach churn when you laughed at something he had said. A sound he wished to be the cause of. You seemed happy and who was he to stand in your way?
The male was everything Azriel was not. Blond, blue eyed and perfectly smooth handsâhands that were all over you and welcomed by you. He unconsciously hid his scarred hands behind his back and when your gaze met his across the room, he looked away.Â
Azriel was not worthy of you. He didnât deserve to have you as his mate. So he reminded himself that romance was not part of his duties and convinced himself that the Cauldron, had indeed, made a mistake.Â
He couldnât bear the thought of being just a friend to you. The mere idea pained him so much that he pushed you away. He didnât return to your apothecary when he finished the vial youâd given himânot even when his nights became restless again and dark circles appeared beneath his eyes. When heâd see you walking along the streets of Velaris, heâd turn the other away and when you would visit Feyre and he was there, heâd find an excuse to leave.
But there was one thing he couldnât shake offâthe primal instinct to protect you. It was the least he could do for you as he felt indebted to you for the Cauldronâs mistake.Â
So when he heard you needed an escort to the border between the Spring and Autumn courts, he was the first to volunteer, despite Mor and Cassian also offering.
**
Itâs as if the ground beneath you comes to life in your presence. Birds fly over you, chirping and singing a beautiful melody. As you pass, buds blossom into beautiful flowers as if enchanted by you. Even the animals emerge from their hidden abodes. The squirrels playfully dart between branches while a family of deer gracefully emerges from the trees.
It becomes evident that nature itself is captivated by your presence. and it extends beyond nature, weaving its magic onto Azriel as well. It reaches into the very heart of the Shadowsinger, casting an enchanting spell that even he cannot escape.
A blue butterfly dances playfully around Azriel. It startles him, pulling him out of his trance and you canât help the small laugh that escapes from you. You raise a finger and the butterfly lands on it softly.
âHello, little one,â you coo softly. You turn to Azriel, holding out your finger to him. âWould you like to hold it?â
âNo.â
You narrow your eyes at him. âAre you scared of a butterfly?â
Azriel does not answer your question. Instead, his eyes dart around the forest that still stirs with liveliness around you. âWhat happened to keeping a low profile?â
âSorry,â you apologize, even though itâs not your fault. The butterfly grants you one last flutter of its wings before flying away. âI canât help but be admired by many.â
Azriel lets out a hum. Youâre too distracted to pick up on the subtle resonance of agreement, your eyes widening as the meadow finally comes into view in the distance.
**
You inhale deeply, flooding your senses with the sweet and delicate fragrance surrounding you. Time seems to slow and your worries dissipate away as you kneel down, gently touching the soft sea of green, white and yellow. The gentle sway of the dandelions is mesmerizing almost, their feathery plumes catching the morning breeze like wishes aching to be set free.
Azriel watches you and his eyes are a reflection of an adoration deeper than any meadow bloom. Thereâs a bittersweet ache in his chest. You close your eyes, a serene expression on your face. Strands of sunlight weave through your hair, creating a halo of warmth and Azriel finds it hard to breathe when your lips bloom into a tender smile.
Your eyes open and meet his hazel eyes and suddenly, heâs looking away. He clears his throat, eyes looking around the field. âWhatâs so special about this place?â He asks, a desperate attempt to reclaim the distance between desire and reality.
âAll life is a delicate balance of give and take. Spring brings forth new life and beauty, new beginnings. Autumn leaves showers of gold, recognizing the temporary nature of all things. â You answer as if it's common knowledge and upon the bewildered expression on Azrielâs face, you offer the simpler explanation: âThe soil between Spring and Autumn is very potent.âÂ
âThese are weeds. Theyâll grow anywhere.â Azriel deadpans. He regrets it immediately at the slight frown that forms at his casual dismissal.
âYou may see a weed,â you begin, plucking a single dandelion from the ground as you rise to your feet. You approach the Shadowsinger. âBut I see wishes.â
You extend the dandelion to him with a softness in your eyes that heâs never been on the receiving end of. âThey say a single dandelion possesses the power to grant one-hundred wishes. But their beauty lies in their resilience because when they fall apart, they simply start again. A reminder to us all of boundless hope.â
Azriel hesitates, his gaze fixed on the dandelion. His gloved fingers brush against yours and for a fleeting moment, he wonders what your skin would feel like against his. The mere thought dares to send a shiver through him but he swiftly pushes the thought away.
You smile at him as he carefully accepts the stem from you. His shadows remain dispersed around the field but from where he stands, he can feel them vibrating joyfully. Your smile is so bright, so dazzling and for the first time since he met you, itâs all for him.
A sudden warmth floods through him, a sensation he never anticipated, and he finds himself utterly captivated.
âMake a wish,â you whisper to him, your voice a gentle prompt that lingers in the air like a spell waiting to be cast.
Azriel is not one to believe in things like this but he finds himself surrendering to the magic of the moment. For you.
Under the tender gaze of a field of dandelions, he closes his eyes. He lets out a silent breath, and makes a wish. A breeze courses through you both in that moment. The dandelionâs wispy seeds take flight, unraveling into a fine constellation of possibilities.Â
The soft bristles of hope travel through the air and find their way to you and a laugh escapes from you in response to the tickling sensation as they caress your face.
Azrielâs heart feels strangely gentleâas if the weight that often accompanies his existence has momentarily dissipated. His entire body seems to soften in the glow of your laughter and a rare smile forms on his face.
Heâs stuck in a trance, mesmerized by you, failing to catch the sounds of the creatures approaching.
Before he knows it, there are arrows whistling around you both. He barely has enough time to respond as one hisses by his ear and darts to you. He immediately raises his hand up, his shadows rushing to the rescue and forming a protective shield around you both.
**
Your eyes are wide as you stare at the tip of an arrow that is a couple of inches away from you. Itâs coated with blood. Azrielâs blood.
Your breath hitches at the sight. There's an arrow embedded into his gloved hand and if it werenât for Azrielâs other hand at the small of your back, you wouldâve fallen backwards.
âAre you alright?â His gaze is examining you carefully, eyebrows furrowed in concern.
You blink at his words. âAre you alright?â
âWell, well, well.â A voice drawls followed by deep, rumbling growls from the hounds that surround you. Theyâre kept at bay by Azrielâs shadows. âWhat do we have here?â
Azriel turns around, ready to face the threat head on. His shadows remain at your side protectively. Some slither up and down your arms, their touch aimed at offering comfort and reassurance.Â
âEris.â
The red head smirks and his teeth flash when he catches the sight of the Shadowsingerâs injured and bleeding hand. âMy apologies,â Eris sneers. âIf I had known it was you, I wouldâve aimed for the heart.â
A sound escapes from youâone you didnât know you were capable of making and you step out from the shadows. It draws Erisâs attention to you. His amber eyes drink you in and you feel Azriel stiffen beside you. The Autumnâs maleâs eyes land on the obsidian necklace around your neck and they narrow.
âWhat is a witch doing in my lands?â His hounds that are still surrounding let out another growl, prompted by their masterâs tone of voice. They snap their teeth menacingly.
But youâre unfazed.
Perhaps, itâs Azrielâs protective shadows or the overwhelming anger set alight by Erisâs words that grant you the confidence and push you forward. Your eyes fill with darkness, resembling a night sky without any stars and Azriel can feel the energy coursing through your veins as you call upon your magic.
âKeep wasting the air with that breath of yours and I might just curââ
A hand comes over your mouth, stopping you from saying anything else and youâre being pulled flush into Azrielâs chest. You grimace at the taste of leather and squirm only for Azrielâs arms to tighten around you.
âCute,â Eris remarks with a hint of amusement but thereâs an unmistakable fear that flashes in his eyes for a short lived moment.
 âWeâre just passing through,â Azriel states, his voice void of emotion.Â
Eris observes you both in contemplative silence. He must discern something in Azriel that prompts him to stand down. With a thoughtful hum, he gracefully turns away. His hounds follow suit and as he walks away, he calls over his shoulders: âMake it quick.â
You watch as Eris disappears into the forest, still wrapped tightly in Azrielâs arms. It isnât until Eris is completely out of view that you squirm again and without thinking, you bite on his gloved hand. Hard. Azriel flinches and finally releases his grip on you.
You turn to him with a glare that he returns.
âThreatening to curse the heir to Autumn? Are you out of your mind?â
âI should curse you for stopping me!â You exclaim, crossing your arms with a scowl. Your gaze then softens as you quietly add:Â âHe hurt you.â
âGods,â Azriel breathes, stepping away from you and tilting his head backwards. He pinches the bridge of his nose. âYou donât know what you do to me.â
âYou mean besides piss you off by merely existing?â You huff as you snatch your bag away from him to get the jars you brought. âCanât imagine it gets any worse than that.â
**
The walk to your apartment is silent and you begin to wonder if you should apologize for your outburst earlier. It was not within your nature to raise your voice at anyoneâŚor harbor anger toward someone. But Eris had tried to hurt you, hurt Azriel and then shamelessly sneered about it.
Azriel follows you into your home, watching as you set the ingredients you collected down. He expects you to bid him farewell and kick him out but as you turn to him and your gaze falls to his injured hand, you sigh.
âCome on,â you offer, reaching out for his hand and he recoils. You frown. âDoes it hurt?â
âNo.âÂ
You know heâs lying by the way his jaw clenches and you canât help but notice that he appears to be repelled by your touch. You almost laugh. âI promise I wonât curse you. I actually never cursed anyone before.â
Azrielâs expression remains unreadable.
âJust let me see. I can help you.â
âIâm fine.â He says through gritted teeth.
âYouâre bleeding all over my floor.â You say in hopes to get him to accept your help and when it doesnât, you cross your arms against your chest. âDo you really hate me that much? To be repulsed by my touch?â
âI donât hate you.â Azriel confesses and his voice is much quieter, much softer when he speaks again. âI could never.â
Azriel holds your gaze in contemplation for a long moment. Out of the corner of your eyes, you can see his shadows pushing him toward you so you try again. This time, when you step forward, your hand reaching for him, he doesnât pull away.Â
 âSit,â you tell him, nodding your head at one of the chairs in your kitchen.Â
With a hard swallow, he does. He is entirely still as you hold his gloved hand in yours. Even his shadows are eerily still as if holding their breath. His eyes are boring into you with an intensity that heats your skin. You bring your other hand up, a soft green glow emitting from your fingertips. With the help of your magic, you carefully take the arrow out, drawing a sharp gasp from him.Â
âSorry,â you say, turning your attention to his glove next. You use your magic to remove it as well, not wanting to cause him any more pain or discomfort.
As the green mist of your magic dissipates, revealing the scarred skin beneath, your eyes widen. The scars are extensive, streaking around his fingers and the palm of his hand and the bleeding gash in the middle is nothing compared to them. You lift your gaze to meet his only to find his eyes are dead of emotion.
âAzriel.â You breathe and itâs the first time youâve ever addressed him by his name and it sounds so pretty, so beautiful but the way youâre looking at himâŚ
âDonât.â His throat feels tight and he starts to withdraw his hand from yours but you stop him. You want to know who hurt him this deeply. Today was a day of firsts for youâfirst smile from Azriel, first time you ever felt so angry, first time you growled at someone and you were more than willing to add another first to that list. Cursing someone.
But Azriel looks like heâs about to break so you push your rage aside. Realization dawns on you as you now understand why heâs always wearing gloves around you, why he avoided you at all costs before. Your heart aches.
âYou donât have to hide from me,â you say softly as you begin to heal his hand. âYour scars may forever carry their stories with them but they do not define you. Your heart does and I can see it now. Itâs bright and beautiful. Youâre beautiful andââ
ây/n,â he almost begs. âPlease donât talk to me like that.â
The gash on his palm is now completely healed and you tighten your hold on it. âWhy?â
âItâs cruel and heartless and you donât even realize.â His voice drops to a pained whisper and his eyes are fluttering shut, body trembling. Shadows cling on to him, embracing him in an attempt to comfort their master. Youâve never beheld anything more heartbreaking.
âDo you think that lowly of me?â You begin, your voice quiet. âThat I would be put off by your scars?â
When he doesnât answer, your free hand reaches for his face, lifting his chin up. But his eyes are still closed and deep lines form on his forehead because your skin is so soft, so warm and heâs not worthy.
âAzriel,â you steady your breath. âYouâre my mate.â
His eyes shoot open, hazel orbs glistening with tears as he looks up at you. âYou know?â
âIâve known since the moment I met you.â You confess with a pained smile. âI wanted to tell you right away but I didnât want to scare you and when I was ready to tell you, you were avoiding me. I thought you hated me because, well, Iâm a witch and not everyone is fond of them.â
âBut that night at Ritaâsââ
âMy stupid attempt at making you jealous,â you explain to him sheepishly. âI thought it would prompt you to talk to me but it backfired immensely.â
Silence falls over you two.Â
âIâm sorry.â
Your eyebrows furrow. âFor what?â
âFor being your mate.â Azriel responds. âI donât deserve you. My hands are not only scarred but stained red. Iâve tortured many. Iâve killed many. You value life but I take it.â
âI value innocent life. Itâs my duty to protect natureâto protect those that cannot speak for themselves.â You clarify. âI understand that itâs your duty to protect this court. I donât see you any different for it.â
The hand at his face drops and you use it to remove the glove from his other hand. Your hands grasp onto his larger ones and you lace your fingers with his, embracing the thickened and roughened skin. Azrielâs breath hitches.
 âThis canât be real,â he murmurs to himself, dropping his gaze. âIn that field of dandelions, I wished upon every one of them. For you.â
âMagic doesnât work that way,â you tell him with a smile as an overwhelming rush of tenderness comes over you. âIt cannot create or destroy love. It can only heighten what is already there.â
Azrielâs expression softens and he looks back up at you. Half terrified. Half hopeful. âSo this is real?â
You decide to show him instead by leaning down and kissing him.Â
Azrielâs body relaxes and then heâs using his hands to tug you forward and onto his lap. He kisses you back. Deeply and desperately. He places his hands on your face, your neck and then theyâre at your waist, slipping under your shirt. He wants to feel your skin, all of you and you welcome it, arching into him because his touch feels so good.
It stirs a light of desire in youâa desire so bright that it rivals the sun and blossoms flowers of its own. A desire to love and be loved.Â
âWhat else did you wish for?â You gasp out when you both pull away for air. His hands are right under the curve of your chest and he leans his forehead against yours.
His breath is heavy but he smiles at you and you engrave the image into your mind because youâve never seen anything so beautiful. Youâre inclined to ask Feyre to paint it for you later.
âMy only wish was for you to be mine.â He confesses, pressing a kiss to your nose.
âDone.â
And then heâs kissing you again.
Azriel has heard of a love that comes once in a lifetimeâheâs seen it come to his brothers. He never thought it would come to him but heâs pretty sure that you are that love of his and he was a fool to push it away. He knows this now because when he gazes into your eyes, he can see forever in them.
here's an alternate scene, where y/n is the one who says "please don't talk to me like that" instead of az: read here
here's a scene if you're curious about feyre's reaction: read here
if you're interested in reading more about this au you can find the masterlist for this series here
#azriel x reader#azriel x you#azriel imagine#azriel fluff#azriel angst#azriel acotar#azriel fanfic#azriel shadowsinger#acotar imagine#acotar x reader#azriel x y/n#acotar x you#az!dandelions
3K notes
¡
View notes